THE LIBRARY 
 
 OF 
 
 THE UNIVERSITY 
 OF CALIFORNIA 
 
 LOS ANGELES
 
 
 r
 
 PICTURESQUE 
 DUNEDIN 
 
 OR 
 
 DUNEDIN AND ITS NEIGHBOURHOOD 
 
 IN 1890 
 
 With a Short Historical Account of the City and its 
 Principal Institutions 
 
 EDITED BY 
 
 I 
 
 ALEX. BATHGATE 
 
 WITH ILLUSTRATIONS 
 
 DUNEDIN 
 
 MILLS, DICK AND CO., PRINTERS AND PUBLISHERS, OCTAGON 
 
 1890
 
 RL . 4SO 
 
 TO 
 
 HIS EXCELLENCY 
 THE BIGHT HONOURABLE, 
 
 THE EAEL OF ONSLOW, 
 
 GOVERNOR OF AND OOMMANDER-IN-CHIEF OF 
 
 THE COLONY OF NEW ZEALAND, AND VICE-ADMIRAL 
 
 OF THE SAME, 
 
 THIS WORK 
 
 is (BY PERMISSION) RESPECTFULLY 
 
 DEDICATED 
 BY THE PUBLISHERS. 
 
 1692767

 
 CONTEXTS. 
 
 INTRODUCTORY .. 
 HISTORICAL - 
 GEOLOGY OF DUNEDIN . 
 
 BOTANY OF NEIGHBOURHOOD - 
 THE UNIVERSITY ... 
 
 ARCHITECTURE OF DUNEDIN - 
 EDUCATION ..... 
 PUBLIC INSTITUTIONS ... 
 A BRIEF REVIEW OF THE LEADING* 
 
 INDUSTRIES 
 WALKS AND DRIVES 
 
 1. QUEEN'S DRIVE - 
 
 2. Ross CREEK RESERVOIR 
 
 3. FLAGSTAFF - 
 
 4. MOUNT CARGILL - 
 
 5. THE PENINSULA - 
 
 6. . . . 
 
 7. - . . 
 
 8. THE TAIERI WILDS 
 
 9. CORSTORPHINE TO TAIEHI 
 
 MOUTH - 
 
 10. THE TAIERI RIVER 
 
 11. LEITH VALLEY & WATERFALLS 
 
 12. OUR PLAIN - 
 
 13. THE SILVERSTHEAM VALLEY - 
 CLIMATE AND METEOROLOGY 
 
 PAGE. 
 
 THE EDITOR - - 5 
 
 JAS. MclNDOE - - 14 
 
 GEO. J. BINNS, F.G.S., G.S.A. 76 
 
 F. B. ALLAN - - 94 
 
 G. M. THOMSON, F.L.S. - 110 
 REV. PROF. SALMOND, D.D. - 120 
 N. Y. A. WALES - 126 
 J. HISLOP, LL.D. - - 137 
 J. A. TORRANCE - 183 
 
 - WESTLEY OVERTON - - 243 
 
 - THE EDITOR - - - 259 
 
 - JAS. MclNDOE 
 
 G. H. TUBTON-
 
 LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS. 
 
 PAGE 
 
 DUNEDIN FROM THE TOWN HALL . . . . . . Frontispiece 
 
 ON THE BLUESKIN ROAD . . . . . . . . 84 
 
 SCENE IN NICOL'S CEEEK . . . . . . . . 100 
 
 THE UNIVERSITY BUILDING . . . . . . . . 120 
 
 THE FIEST CHURCH . . . . . . . . . . 129 
 
 BOYS' HIGH SCHOOL . . . . . . . . . . 164 
 
 ST. JOSEPH'S CATHEDRAL . . . . . . . . 180 
 
 KNOX CHURCH . , .. .. .. .. 197 
 
 DUNEDIN FROM THE JUNCTION . . . . . . . . 229 
 
 SCENE IN LK'TH VALLEY . . . . . . . . 260 
 
 NICOL'S CHEEK WATERFALL 285
 
 EDITOEIAL NOTE. 
 
 The editor desires to place on record his indebtedness to Mr. 
 Hanson Turton, District Land Eegistrar, Dunedin, for his 
 kindness in obtaining, at no little personal trouble, the 
 information regarding what may be called pre-historic Dunedin, 
 embodied in the introductory chapter. Mr, Turton's well-known 
 ability as a Maori scholar, and the pains which the editor is 
 aware he took in obtaining, and verifying by interviews with 
 many of the older natives of the locality who still survive, the 
 facts there recorded, are a guarantee that the interesting 
 particulars given regarding the original inhabitants of Dunedin 
 are thoroughly accurate and historically correct.
 
 PUBUSHEKS' NOTICE. 
 
 The Publishers desire to return their most sincere and hearty 
 thanks to Mr Alexander Bathgate for the valuable assistance he 
 has gratuitously rendered in editing this work, and also to 
 Messrs. G. M. Thomson, F.L.S. ; G. J. Binns, F.G.S. ; N. Y. A. 
 "Wales ; Professor Salmond, LL.D. ; J. Hislop, LL.D. ; J. A. 
 Torrance, and G. H. Turton, all of whom have likewise, without 
 remuneration, kindly furnished their respective contributions. 
 
 Whilst the scope of the work has been unavoidably altered 
 to some extent since the title " Picturesque Dunedin " was first 
 chosen, and the picturesque aspects of our city and its surround- 
 ings have not received the prominence originally contemplated, 
 the publishers feel confident that the work will prove of interest 
 to both the passing visitor and the permanent resident, to the 
 latter of whom it should form a pleasing memento of our 
 Exhibition year. 
 
 Dunedin, January, 1890.
 
 INTRODUCTORY. 
 
 fflWCTUBESQUE DUNEDIN! Even in this land of the 
 picturesque the fair city of Dunedin may well claim the 
 title. Few cities are more richly endowed with beauty 
 in their natural surroundings. Whether it be viewed from the 
 heights above the town, whence the scene embraces a wide 
 panorama of partially wooded hills of pleasingly diversified 
 contour encircling the land-locked bay, whose blue waters lave 
 its wharves, or from the opposite shore of the harbour, whence 
 are seen the varied buildings closely packed on the lower 
 ground, with the white houses straggling up the hill sides amid 
 embowering trees, it equally charms the eye, and forms a picture 
 of the rarest beauty. Close though the hills stand to the town, 
 and its lake-like harbour, no oppressive sense of seclusion is 
 awakened in the mind of the spectator, for away to the southward 
 the wide breach in their circling ramparts affords a prospect over 
 the heaving waters of the mighty Pacific. Fair though the 
 surroundings of Dunedin be, and always must be, they owe 
 little of their beauty to the hand of man, who has rather 
 hitherto played the part of a destroyer. Five and twenty years 
 ago the hills surrounding the harbour were densely clothed from 
 their summits to the water' sedge, by an almost unbroken forest, 
 which has largely disappeared before the axe of the hardy 
 settler. Yet, while the bay has thus necessarily lost beauties 
 which can never be restored, it has gained others from the green 
 pastures and smiling homesteads with which these hills are now 
 studded. The situation of Dunedin is so romantically picturesque, 
 that each of its inhabitants might well bestow upon it the 
 endearing epithet which the residents of the Dunedin of the 
 northern hemisphere never tire of quoting, and call it 
 
 "Mine Own Romantic Town." 
 
 Yet, though this new Edinburgh is rich in natural attractions, 
 it has as yet none of the romance which adds such a charm to
 
 6 PICTURESQUE DUNEDIN. 
 
 the beauties of the mother town. But who could look for 
 romantic associations in a city whose years do not yet number 
 half a century ? Of the history of Dunedin and its neighbour- 
 hood before the advent of the white man very little is known. 
 No doubt the giant moa roamed over the flax -clad hills to the 
 southward in days long past, for their remains have been found 
 in close proximity to the present site of the town, and in all 
 probability the huge Harpagornis, a bird of prey which rivalled 
 the fabulous roc of Sinbad, cast the shadow of its mighty wings 
 over the scene as it sailed in circles in the air, watching for some 
 hapless moa chick which had strayed from the protecting care of 
 the mother bird. 
 
 Doubtless, also, when the Maori appeared on the scene, these 
 peaceful hills and dales have witnessed many a scene of blood 
 and savage crueltj', relieved, perhaps, by deeds of valour. 
 Little information, however, can now be obtained of those days, 
 but the Maoris tell that the site of Dunedin, or at least its water 
 frontage, was occupied by the Ngatiruahikihiki, the Ngaitaonga, 
 and the Ngatikawariri hapus of the larger sub- tribes of 
 Ngatikuri and Ngatiwairua, which were offshoots from the 
 tribes known as the Naitahu and the Ngatimamoe, and also by 
 the Ngaitepahi, a hapu descended from the same tribes. The 
 native settlement on the site of Dunedin proper, which does not 
 appear to have been very extensive, extended from about where 
 the Post Office now stands, a spot called by the natives Otepoti 
 (beyond which you cannot go), to the Water of Leith (Owheo^ 
 embracing in its limits Nga Moana e rua, now the gaol site, 
 and Mataukareao, which was the name for a plot of land lying 
 between the foot of Hanover-street and the Water of Leith. A 
 prominent chief of the district, who lived about one hundred 
 and fifty years ago, was Poho, a chief of the Ngatiwairua, 
 from whom the creek flowing into Pelichet Bay, by the present 
 rifle range, took its name Opoho, which has since been trans- 
 ferred to the neighbouring district. According to the Maor 
 traditions, however, there must have lived at some distant date 
 in the immediate neighbourhood of Dunedin no inconsiderable 
 number of natives, for they speak of a large pah at Anderson's 
 Bay called Puketai, and of a battle fought at Taputakinoi 
 (near the locality now called Half Way Bush), ages ago,
 
 INTRODUCTORY. 7 
 
 as the Maori narrator phrased it. It is a matter of regret 
 that some of the earliest settlers did not obtain and leave 
 on record some of the Maori traditions connected with 
 Dunedin and its neighbourhood, which might have been 
 procured in the early days of the settlement from the older 
 chiefs, for few of those now alive can give much information, 
 while the younger natives, like young colonials generally, seem 
 to have little love or veneration for antiquity. Beyond the facts 
 already given, only a few of the native names are now obtainable, 
 and it may prove interesting to some readers to know some of 
 them. The Maoris appear to have been great geographers, in 
 that they bestowed names on every locality, even though its 
 natural features would in our eyes be of but trivial importance. 
 For example, a small creek near Musselburgh they named 
 Kaikarai ; the site of the gasworks, where a swampy creek 
 debouched on the bay, was Kaituna ; Hillside had the high- 
 sounding name Ko ranga a runga te rangi ; Logan's Point was 
 Taurangapipip ; . ; while Mount Car gill or one of the adjacent 
 hills was Whakaari. The latter name has been preserved 
 in Wakari, which is still applied to the further side of 
 the Kaikorai Valley, though it is often mis-spelt Waikari. 
 This mis-spelling of native names, which is far from 
 uncommon where these have been preserved in our neighbour- 
 hood, must often occasion anguish to the soul of the 
 Maori scholar ; but even in their garbled form they are generally 
 more euphonious than many of the names bestowed by the 
 European settlers. For instance, Waitati, which should be 
 Waitete, is a prettier name than Blueskin, though the latter 
 name is not devoid of association, for it owes its origin to the fact 
 that the chief of the district, Te Hikutu, who was a chief of the 
 Ngatiwairua and Ngaiterangaamoa hapus, was at the advent of 
 the whalers, an old man very much tatooed, which does not appear 
 to have been at all a universal custom amongst the natives of 
 this district, and from this circumstance the British whalers 
 irreverently dubbed the old gentleman old Blueskin, and the 
 name was subsequently transferred to the locality. 
 
 No traditions of any incidents which occurred in the imme- 
 diate neighbourhood of Dunedin are now obtainable, but as 
 showing what manner of men were the original inhabitants of
 
 8 PICTURESQUE DUNEDIX. 
 
 the site of this now fair city, the story of the fight of Purakanui 
 may be cited, and we may feel assured that similar scene* 
 were enacted where many a peaceful home now stands. Very 
 trivial grounds were sufficient to give rise to a bloody fight, 
 and though the Maori proverb says that "land and women are 
 the causes of all evil," yet even childish differences at times gave 
 rise to bloodshed. This was the case at Katiki (now called 
 Kartigi), near Moeraki, where a bloody battle arose from a boy 
 belonging to one hapu being bullied at play by a boy belonging 
 to another family. Neither were these feuds confined to those 
 who were aliens and natural enemies to one another ; for at 
 Purakanui the contestants were brothers, in the Maori language, 
 which probably signified cousins more or less remote. Sir John 
 Lubbock, in his " Origin of Civilization," tells us that it was no 
 uncommon thing for savage races to have no distinctive word for 
 the relationship we now call cousin, and he says that, " Among 
 Aryan races the Romans and Germans alone developed a term 
 for cousin, and we ourselves have, even now, no word for a 
 cousin's son." However, the connection was not ignored, but 
 those standing in such relationship to one another were called 
 brothers. This was the case with the Maoris, so that close 
 investigation must often be necessary before the exact relation- 
 ship between different individuals can be satisfactorily eluci- 
 dated. 
 
 The victor of Purakanui, a chief named Taonga, came from 
 the north on a friendly visit to his younger brothers, Te Wera 
 and Patuki, who may really have been older men than their 
 visitor, for among the Maoris the issue of elder sons were deemed 
 the elder brothers of the children of a younger son, even though 
 they were younger in years. Be this as it may, in the present 
 instance, Taonga adopted a very domineering tone towards his 
 relatives, whose pride was therefore offended to such an extent 
 that Te "Wera killed a woman belonging to Taonga's party. 
 After having murdered his victim, Te "Wera put to sea with a 
 number of his tribe, and paddling close to the shore whereon 
 Taonga was camped, he showed the latter the body, and after 
 taunting him in Maori fashion, shaped his course to Oamaru, 
 where many of Taonga's people lay. There Te "Wera landed, 
 and falling suddenly on Taonga's tribe, took them by surprise,
 
 INTRODUCTORY. 9 
 
 and after slaughtering several of them he returned to Purakanui. 
 Taonga retired to his home, resolved on vengeance, and shortly 
 after he returned to Purakanui at the head of a large party, all 
 eager to wipe out the insult in the blood of the foe. Near 
 Purakanui Bay a small peninsula juts into the sea, beneath the 
 overhanging cliffs round which the railway now winds to 
 Blueskin. At this time the peninsula, which now looks merely 
 picturesque and peaceful was occupied by a strongly fortified pah, 
 oalled Mapoutahi. Thither Te Wera and Patuki had retired 
 with their followers, no doubt dreaming themselves secure 
 behind the strong palisading which crossed the neck of the 
 peninsula. The attacking party lay a short distance away, and 
 some days passed without active hostilities, for the pa was 
 carefully guarded from within, and its position rendered it well 
 nigh impregnable. But the man of vengeance waited, and his 
 opportunity came. The season was winter, and one wild night, 
 when the snow was falling. Taonga sent one of his men to 
 reconnoitre the movements of the enemy. The scout returned 
 with the report that notwithstanding the inclement weather, the 
 palisade was still guarded, and that he had seen the sentry on 
 the watch moving backwards and forwards. Taonga was so 
 greatly surprised at the intelligence that he proceeded to verify 
 it for himself. As he cautiously approached the pa he at first 
 thought his scout's report was really a correct one, but still he 
 crept closer, and watching keenly he at length perceived that 
 the supposed sentry was nothing but a lay figure made up for 
 the occasion, suspended from a support, so that the wind swayed 
 it to and fro, whereby the appearance of life and movement was 
 imparted. Hastily summoning his men, Taonga led them to the 
 palisade, which they quickly and quietly scaled, and thus gained 
 the interior of the fortress of their foe. A few moments and they 
 were distributed throughout the pa, and the alarm given. Te 
 Wera's party rushed from their huts dazed by sleep and dark- 
 ness, and fell an easy prey to Taonga and his warriors, who 
 ruthlessly slaughtered nearly every inhabitant of the ill-fated pa, 
 only a few escaping in the confusion by leaping into the sea. 
 When morning broke, the slain, among whom was numbered Te 
 Wera, lay around in heaps, and the victors bestowed the name 
 of Purakanui (heaped up) on the locality, in memory of their
 
 10 PICTURESQUE DUNEDIN. 
 
 glorious victory. This bloody event must have happened about 
 one hundred and fifty or two hundred years ago, for its hero, 
 Taonga, was the direct ancestor of Te Onetopi (Toby), the chief 
 of Ruapuki, who is still alive, an old man of about eighty years 
 of age, and the narrator named four chiefs between Taonga and 
 Te Onetopi, which places the occurrence six generations back. 
 What was the number of the slain cannot now be determined, 
 though the tradition indicates a large one, but it was probably 
 a hundred or two at the most. 
 
 The Maoris appear to have been somewhat of a migrator}- 
 habit, wandering over the country as the search for food supplies 
 or the lust of bloodshed led them. Tribe after tribe came from 
 the north looking for fresh fields of conquest, and the last of 
 these were the Ngitahu, from whom with a small admixture of 
 the Ngatimamoa, their immediate predecessors, the present 
 remnant of the natives of Otago are descended. As to what led 
 to the withdrawal of the original inhabitants of the site of 
 Dunedin from its neighbourhood tradition is silent. But that 
 they did so is undoubted, for the old whalers tell us that there 
 were no natives living here when they first visited the Otago 
 Heads. It is possible that the advent of the whalers themselves 
 upon the scene may have led to the withdrawal of the last of the 
 Maori residents of Dunedin, by attracting them to the various 
 points along the coast where whaling stations were located. 
 The allurements of the many luxuries brought by the pakehas 
 in the shape of iron tools, blankets, and tobacco, must have 
 proved a strong magnet to draw the vagrant Maori, and one of 
 sufficient potency to lead them even to sink their intertribal 
 differences. According to Mr. Haberfield, a hale and intelligent 
 old man, now resident at Moeraki, whose reminiscences would 
 doubtless form an interesting chapter of our early history, there 
 was a population of between two and three thousand natives at 
 Otago Heads in the early part of 1836, when he first arrived there, 
 but there were none of them, who resided up the harbour. Round 
 the coast at Purakanui there was another settlement, numbering 
 some 500 souls ; and Mr. Haberfield says he has seen as many 
 as a dozen large double canoes at one time off Otago 
 Heads. Contact with the white man quickly proved disastrous 
 to the Maori, who succumbed to the influences of incipient
 
 INTBODT7CTORY. 1 1 
 
 civilization and the diseases which followed in its train. 
 Measles proved the most deadly scourge, and carried off the 
 natives by hundreds. It must have been a stirring life that of 
 these old whalers, full of excitement and adventure. A mere 
 handful of white men surrounded by a large population of 
 such stalwart and warlike savages as the Maoris then were, 
 must have had plenty of food for anxiety, if at all of an anxious 
 turn of mind. But no doubt this latent danger, as well as the 
 actual perils of their calling, merely added a zest to the enjoyment 
 of life by those young sea-dogs. It was not the chance of making 
 money that was the attraction, for even with a good take their 
 money remuneration would not amount to a large sum in a 
 season. The "lay" might appear a fair one, but as it was 
 calculated on the value of the oil at the station, and not on the 
 market value at Sydney, the owners fared much better in the 
 distribution of the proceeds than did the whalers who risked 
 their lives in their procurement of them. In order to lessen 
 their dangers from the natives, who might have been tempted to 
 kill the goose for the sake of its golden egg, and rifle the store- 
 house of its treasures, it was the practice to enlist a number of 
 the most important young men in their enterprise ; at least 
 three out of each boat's crew, who put off in pursuit of the giant 
 cetacean were Moaris of blue blood. The young chiefs took 
 kindly to the exciting sport, and proved expert boatmen in the 
 chase of the sea monsters, and were, without their knowledge, 
 hostages for the good conduct of their kindred on shore. For 
 the cooper and carpenter, and those of the pakehas who were 
 left ashore, could communicate with their comrades at sea by 
 hoisting a signal of distress on their flagstaff, if any indication 
 appeared of an intention on the part of the natives ashore to 
 take advantage of the absence of the majority of the whites to 
 resort to violence. 
 
 Mr. Haberfield says that at the time of his residence at 
 Otago Heads, the only residents at the head of the bay, where 
 Dunedin now stands, were wild pigs, descendants from those 
 turned loose by the illustrious navigator Captain Cook. But 
 shortly before the advent of the pilgrim fathers of the Province 
 of Otago at Dunedin, whose doings and history are recounted 
 later on, one or two white settlers were attracted to the scene
 
 12 PICTUEESQTJE DUNEDDf. 
 
 from other parts of the Colony by reports of the proposed 
 settlement, but they were so few and their occupation of the 
 locality before the arrival of the first shipment of old identities 
 was so brief, that one may say that these sturdy pioneers really 
 formed their homes in an unpeopled wilderness. High though 
 the hopes of these early settlers were, not one of them can have 
 been so sanguine as to imagine that little more than forty years 
 would reveal such a city as the Dunedin of to-day. The history 
 of the settlement, and also an account of some of the most 
 interesting features of Dunedin and its neighbourhood, will be 
 found in the following pages ; but it may not be out of place to 
 take a cursory glance at the fair city which has arisen in the 
 few short years which have elapsed since the foundation of the 
 settlement. When one looks along the well formed streets, with 
 their substantial buildings, filled with shops replete with all the 
 requirements and luxuries of civilized life, and notes the 
 evidences on every side of the energy of the Anglo-Saxon race, 
 it is hard to realise that its site has so recently been wrested 
 from the wilderness. The telephone wires forming a network 
 overhead, the cable trams conveying their loaded cars up the 
 steepest gradients, and other recent triumphs of human 
 ingenuity, all speak of the activity and capacity of its inhabi- 
 tants. Nor are there lacking evidences of other than material 
 progress. Churches abound, of all denominations, some of them 
 of no mean order of beauty. We see from the spacious district 
 schools dotted over the city, the picturesquely situated Boys' 
 High School and substantial University buildings, that education 
 is not neglected. Our Art Society, with its annual exhibitions, 
 our Flower Shows, our Athenseum, our musical societies, and our 
 scientific and literary institute, all tell that opportunities of 
 culture and refinement are not wholly lacking. Facilities for 
 mutual assistance and friendly intercourse abound in our Masonic 
 lodges, Friendly Societies, and other institutions. In short, we 
 possess all that could be looked for in a community of some 
 40,000 souls, situated much nearer to the world's great centres 
 of life and civilization, and Dunedinites have no need to be 
 ashamed of their town, or to apologise for its youth, while of its 
 beauty of situation they may justly be prond. In conclusion, 
 we would ask if so much has been accomplished in less than fifty
 
 INTRODUCTORY. 
 
 13 
 
 years, what may not be expected when Dunedin attains its 
 hundredth anniversary ? If the next generation of Dunedinites 
 inherit the spirit of our fathers, we may safely answer, a city as 
 great as it is now beautiful.
 
 H PICTT7RESQUE DUKEDIX. 
 
 HISTORICAL 
 
 idea of the promoters and founders of the settlement of 
 Otago was to make it as far as practicable representative 
 in its character. *Its inhabitants, institutions, localities, 
 and towns were mainly to be derived from and identified with 
 Scotland. To a large extent this was carried out down to a 
 recent period ; hence Otago is often called a Scotch settlement. 
 The name of its chief town or city is itself indicative of this 
 Dunedin, a word of Gaelic origin, signifying "the face of the 
 hill," or "a knoll on the hillside," which in former times was 
 frequently applied to the Scottish metropolis. Hogg, the 
 Ettrick Shepherd, was particularly fond of using the name in his 
 
 poems. 
 
 Dunedin, thy skirts are unhallowed and lone, 
 And dark are the rocks that encircle thy throne ; 
 The dwelling of beings unbodied is there, 
 There are spirits abroad, let the traveller beware ! 
 
 This in many respects is descriptive of the early condition of the 
 subject of this sketch. 
 
 Several names were suggested for the capital of Otago, such 
 as New Edinburgh, Edina, and Chalmers, in honour of the great 
 divine who occupied the foremost position in the Free Church of 
 Scotland. Fortunately, the choice fell on the name it now bears, 
 it being more descriptive of the physical appearance, as well as 
 in itself suggestive. Instructions were also given to the chief 
 surveyor to name the streets pretty closely after those in 
 Edinburgh, which accounts for the similarity obtaining within 
 the original boundaries, though this arrangement has been 
 completely abandoned in the extensive additions recently made 
 by reclamation. The present appearance of the city, as regards 
 limits and conformation, gives but a slender indication of what 
 the town was about thirty years ago.
 
 HISTORICAL. 
 
 Taking first a view of the limits. The total area of the town 
 as first surveyed was nine hundred acres. 
 
 On the landward sides there have been no alterations in the 
 boundary, as the^Town Belt completely prevents such a thing 
 taking place in that direction. Seaward, or properly speaking, 
 along the foreshore, the changes and extensions are very marked 
 and extensive. Starting from the southern point, at the junction 
 of Anderson's Bay Road with Princes-street, the water of the 
 bay naturally stretched inward, covering the Market Reserve 
 until restricted by Market-street and Manor-place, till Princes- 
 street was again reached. From this point the shore-line 
 continued'in ajpretty straight course to Jetty-street, then inclining 
 inwards to where the Colonial Bank and Custom House now 
 stand. Practically, it may be said that Princes -street from. 
 High-street southward constituted the eastern boundary ; all the 
 sections fronting the water having been reserved for wharfage 
 purposes. Then trending along the base of Bell Hill round 
 the Jail and Stuart-street, the tide again made an inroad, its 
 waves lapping the line of Great King-street, and sometimes even 
 George-street, receding again round Athol-place. The line of 
 Pelichet Bay may almost yet be traced by the Wharves' and 
 Quays' Reserve on to the furthest extremity at St. Abb's-place, 
 little changes having been 'as yet effected in this direction. 
 
 Take now a view of the surface. From Moray-place 
 northward and down to the water's edge was a flat piece of land, 
 in some places swampy and dotted all over with flax, fern, tutu, 
 and lawyers. It was a good forenoon's work to struggle along 
 the surveyor's line to the Leith and again return to High-street. 
 Popularly, this flat was known as the Swamp, although there 
 were redeeming features, as along the banks of the Leith and 
 for several chains on the town side of it there was a splendid 
 forest of timber, which made that portion a coveted spot, and 
 the sections were soon bought up. 
 
 In the front of the town stood Church Hill, afterwards 
 known as Bell Hill, because on it the first alarm tower was 
 erected, flanked by an old ship gun. Although only attaining 
 a height of 113 feet above high water mark, Nature intended it 
 to adorn and beautify the town ; but other objects were in view, 
 so its reduction was decreed. How much more useful and
 
 16 PICTURESQUE DUNEDIN. 
 
 ornamental would that eminence have been to the city in its 
 original condition than it now is ! 
 
 The streets were as far as practicable laid off at right 
 angles. Of course in some instances, from the steep and 
 broken nature of the ground, this rule had to be departed from. 
 The number of streets laid off was about sixty, several being over a 
 mile long, and the length of the whole close on thirty miles, 
 each street being a chain wide. About the centre of the town an 
 octagonal piece was laid off as a reserve to be kept for increasing 
 the attractions of the place, and not to be built on. Notwith- 
 standing the precautions taken to keep this piece of land sacred 
 for public uses, an insidious attempt was made by Land Com- 
 missioner Mahtell to alienate it from its original purpose and 
 hand it over to the Bishop of New Zealand for the exclusive use 
 of the Anglican Church. So soon as the secretly-devised scheme 
 was discovered, a meeting was held, and a representation made 
 to the Governor of this flagrant attempt at a breach of faith on 
 the part of his subordinate, and fortunately the protest was made 
 in time, as initiatory steps had been taken to have the necessary 
 documents prepared to validate the illegal gift. The return mail 
 brought the satisfactory reply that all proceedings had been 
 stopped. To show that it was not from animosity or ill-feeling 
 the interdict was applied for, the prime movers offered to 
 contribute liberally so as to purchase sections in an approved 
 locality for the use of the Church. This Land Commissioner on 
 other occasions showed by his conduct a spirit very inimical to 
 to the settlers and injurious to the settlement. 
 
 Other smaller reserves for special purposes were also set 
 aside, but the non-building restriction was not applied to 
 them. 
 
 Reference has been made to the Town Belt, the landward 
 boundary of the city, and by far the most important recreation 
 ground. To those unacquainted with the colony it will be 
 necessary to explain that the "Belt" was a wise provision 
 made, not only as regards Dunedin, but also in the cases of 
 several of the towns of the colony, whereby a wide strip of land, 
 as far as practicable circumambient, was laid off and reserved 
 inalienably as a public park or recreation ground for the use of the 
 inhabitants. In the case of Dunedin, as has already been shown,
 
 HISTORICAL. 17 
 
 the Belt did not encircle the town, because the waters of the bay 
 intervened ; but the Belt as it existed has ever been carefully 
 watched over by the residents, and so tenaciously have their 
 rights been adhered to and maintained, that even when two 
 small portions, consisting of not over an acre in each case, were 
 temporarily appropriated, one for an Observatory and the 
 other for a Fever Hospital, not a stone was left unturned until 
 both were removed and the sites thrown open to the public. An 
 attempt was also made at one time by the City Council, when 
 Corporation finances were at a low ebb, to lease the Belt in 
 sections for the purposes of revenue and improvement, but so 
 strong was the feeling of the populace adverse to the proposal, 
 that although the leases had been offered and sold by auction, 
 the contracting parties were obliged to abandon the transaction 
 under threat of legal proceedings. It is true all the cemeteries 
 for the town and city have been taken from the Belt, and 
 exceptional excuses may be pleaded for this concession; but 
 when it was proposed a short time ago to increase the size of the 
 Northern Cemetery by including another piece of the Belt 
 adjoining, and of no present value, the opposition was so great 
 that the Legislature refused to sanction the alienation. 
 
 The Belt contains 500 acres, and added full one-half to the 
 area of the town, and is now under the control and management 
 of the City Council, although it does not absolutely belong to the 
 citizens, but is the property of purchasers or owners of land 
 within the original Otago Block. From a hygienic point of view, 
 the value of this Belt to Dunedin cannot yet be appreciated, as 
 there is always an abundance of pure air around ; but so soon as 
 the smoke from thousands of workshops arises from the lower 
 parts of the city, (and the time is not far distant), the residents 
 will bless the day such a wise provision was made for the health 
 and enjoyment of the population. 
 
 Flagstaff, with its associate Silver Peaks that heave their 
 darkling heads aloft, and oft-times 
 
 Wear their caps of snow, 
 
 In very presence of the regal sun, 
 
 form a fine background, environing the city so as to render it 
 impregnable to an invading force. These grand ramparts, 
 Saddle Hill, Chain Hills, Silver Peaks, Flagstaff, Pine Hill,
 
 18 PICTTJRESQTTE DUXEDIN. 
 
 Cargill, Signal, and Goat Hilb, form a bulwark which renders 
 Dunedin unassailable by a land force, and the approaches by 
 water could be easily guarded. Formerly, an old honeycombed 
 gun from on board a stranded ship, having been placed on top of 
 Bell Hill, was sufficient to repel any whale-boat or ship's boat 
 attempting to invade the security of the inhabitants, and, in 
 addition to this formidable weapon, all the male inhabitants 
 were sworn and banded together to defend their hearths and 
 homes against any intruder. Half-a-dozen sailors from an 
 American whaler knew this to their cost when they attempted to 
 disturb the serenity of the locality by boisterously singing songs 
 and otherwise misconducting themselves, in 1848, who were forced 
 ignominiously to retreat before the special constabulary. 
 
 The view which the site of Dunedin and its surroundings 
 presented to the beholder from the bay before the theodolite 
 touched the soil, was truly magnificent. Nature displayed 
 herself in her most gorgeous attire. The attraction lay not 
 slone in the wild mountainous scenery already alluded to. 
 There was something more exquisite still to admire. From the 
 shore brink up to and over the lower ranges inland, and 
 stretching east and west as far as the eye could encompass, was one 
 great ocean of forest, over whose vast expanse not one break 
 could be seen. The contour of the land was plainly traceable, now 
 rising up to the ridge top, again descending to the valley below, 
 with interminable undulations, but nowhere could the most 
 experienced eye or powerful telescope descry a glade from which 
 an observation could be obtained. This enormous vegetable 
 carpet did not, however, weary the eye with a continuation of 
 sombre shades and dismal hues ; it sparkled with colour, bright, 
 distinct, blended. Shades and tints were everywhere noticeable. 
 The tall- growing pines, towering here and there above 
 their fellows, looked like raised work on the otherwise smooth 
 surface, whilst the vestal purity of the flowers of the clematis 
 peering forth from the uppermost growths of the lesser trees, 
 looked like coy maidens glorying in life's sunshine. There, 
 arrayed in colours equal to those of the rainbow in number, the 
 foliage of the enormous varieties of trees and shrubs formed a 
 groundwork which to the appreciative eye was a source of joy,
 
 HISTORICAL. 19 
 
 which now to realize would require a visit to some primeval virgin 
 forest of New Zealand. 
 
 It was no easy task to penetrate the shades which these 
 pristine tenants threw over the solid earth, for here, there, and 
 everywhere, entwined and entangled, were supplejacks and 
 lawyers, barring all progress, without the assistance of a 
 tomahawk or by paying the penalty of leaving a piece of 
 raiment or skin as a forfeit. " How far have you got to-day? " was 
 wont to be a question. "Nearly a mile," was the satisfactory 
 reply ; and he was a very good bushman who in those days 
 would blaze a track of one mile in eight hours. 
 
 Underneath this dense and ponderous foliage there were 
 other vegetable products, lower in the scale, but amply repaying 
 any labour, inconvenience, or suffering needful to learn their 
 history. First lay prone some of the forest monarchs whose 
 heads aspired during their lifetime far above their fellows. 
 Totara, red, black, and white pines, had -in their dotage sought 
 the shelter of mother earth, and now their trunks, dead enough 
 in themselves, are clothed with a new life, a wonderful vegetable 
 existence, living in shadow, dying in light. And as attendant 
 mourners over their departed greatness, shrubs small in stature 
 but striking in their growth, foliage or blossom, combining with 
 the tree ferns in all their characteristic elegance, cast a feeling 
 over the mind of the reflective beholder, that while death is a 
 pervading element, other life follows close or accompanies it. 
 
 In those wooded dells, along whose depths the burnie 
 flowed, gathering volume and strength from each rill which 
 trickled down the hillsides at frequent intervals, and particularly 
 lurking in and about some rocky crannie, on the margins of 
 these streams, a world of wondrous variety of ferns, lycopods, and 
 mosses were to be obtained, which amply repaid any toil or 
 difficulty in securing them. Perhaps no space in New Zealand 
 of equal size contained such a profusion of vegetable products, 
 from the stateliest timber tree, always excepting the gia,nt kauri, 
 down through all the grades to the minute filmy fern and moss, 
 as did that contained within the site of Dunedin and its 
 immediate vicinity. 
 
 The denizens of the forest were not numerous. The wild 
 pig, an intruder, was the only animal of value, and early
 
 20 PICTURESQUE DUXEDKT. 
 
 Dunedinites had rare fun in hunting him up Maclaggan-street 
 and towards the Leith. The native rat, as voracious and 
 destructive as his successor, the Norwegian, and the poor little 
 harmless lizard, now nearly extinct, were the only quadrupeds. 
 The birds were plentiful and various in species and families, 
 from the little Wax Eye, Tauhou (Zosterops), the sprightly Wren 
 (Xenicus), the homely Robin (Petroeca), the fantastic Fantail, 
 Piwakawaka (Rhipidura), the gregarious Ground Lark, Pihoihoi 
 (Anthus), the familiar Kingfisher, Kotare (Halcyon) ; then the 
 Parson Bird, Tui (Prosthemadera) with its white feather bands 
 dangling from its throat, the best of our mimics, but very averse 
 to being confined ; along with the Bell Bird, Moki (Anthornis) 
 pealing forth its rich notes through the woody depths, responded 
 to by the faint " coo " of the Wood Pigeon, Kuku (Carpophaga), 
 which in greatest wonderment at the noise, made no attempt to 
 fly any distance to be out of range of the fowler ; the Paradise 
 Duck, Putangitanga (Casarca), the drake adopting curious 
 stratagems to direct attention from his brood of young ; the Grey 
 Duck, Parera (Anas), the most appreciated of native birds for the 
 table, flocked plentifully around ; the Wattled Crow, Kokako 
 (Glaucopis), which selected Mount Cargill as a favourite residence ; 
 and relieving the watches of the night the Laughing Owl, 
 Whekau (Athene), which has altogether disappeared along with 
 its principal staff of support, the native rat, and its smaller 
 relative the Morepork, Ruru, with which every early settler was 
 so familiar from its peculiar cry which conferred on it its name, 
 as well as from its occasional habit of sharing his residence ; the 
 since proved destructive Parakeet, Kakariki (Platycercus), and 
 Kaka (Nestor) had not then the grain or fruit which civilization 
 introduced to feed on and destroy, revelled on the insects and 
 blossom designed for them by Nature ; a lone Heron, Kokuku 
 (Ardea) in its snow-white plumage might be seen diligently 
 fishing for eels or other small fish on the sedgy streams, whilst the 
 Woodhen, Weka (Ocydromus) with its thievish propensities 
 willingly appropriated whatever attracted its notice, and earned 
 for itself the reputation of being the connecting link between the 
 bird and the mammal, a rudely formed notion having arisen that 
 there were no male birds, the hens dropping sucklings ; and 
 then of more honest disposition the Swamp Turkey, Pukeko
 
 HISTORICAL. 21 
 
 (Porphyrio), with its red shanks and bill, occupied another 
 position; and bringing the list to a close, another connecting 
 link, not certainly so wide, was found in the Ground Parrot, 
 Kakapo (Stringops), which scientists hold to connect the Owl and 
 the Parrot, was wont to be plentiful ; and these also roamed at 
 freedom the almost wingless Kiwi (Apteryx), which runs like an 
 ostrich, and by striking the ground with its foot brought up the 
 worm on which it desired to feed. And last and greatest of all 
 was the Moa (Dinornis), who stalked around in imperial majesty; 
 and although having ages ago quitted this sublunary sphere, 
 anticipating incredulity as to presence, laid himself peacefully to 
 rest on the banks of the burn which trickled down from the hill 
 and flowed through the South Recreation Ground, and when his 
 bones were in 1864 unearthed, and carefully collected by Alex. 
 Begg, then curator for the Botanic Gardens ; now in proof 
 the' complete skeleton is exhibited in our museum. 
 
 On the 27th November, 1847, the ship John Wickliff sailed 
 from London with Captain Cargill, the official agent, and 90 
 immigrants, and on the same day the ship Phillip Laing sailed, 
 from Greenock with the Eev. Mr Burns and 236 immigrants ; the 
 "Wickliff arriving at Otakou on 23rd March, 1848, and the 
 Phillip Laing on the 15th April following. The weather was 
 extremely fine, and the surroundings being enchanting, the great 
 majority of the new arrivals were highly satisfied with the place 
 and with their prospects. The male portion were first conveyed to 
 town principally by boats, but a few of the more adventurous 
 preferred to try their skill in penetrating the dense bush that 
 intervened between Koputai or Port Chalmers and their future 
 home. All arrived safely and soon busied themselves in making 
 preparations to accommodate the women and children, either in 
 barracks or in roughly built huts, and in about three weeks this 
 was satisfactorily accomplished, and the nucleus of the future 
 community thus formed. A spirit of indomitable resolution 
 pervaded the whole company, and each vied with the other in 
 their efforts to promote the settlement. 
 
 Arrangements were soon completed for enabling those 
 entitled to select their sections, and the first choice made was 
 that corner of Princes and Rattray streets, on which the Bank of 
 New Zealand now stands. Following this, selections were made
 
 22 PICTURESQUE DUNEDIN. 
 
 in different directions from Manor-place to the Leith, just as the 
 taste or judgment of the party indicated. Immediately all 
 available labour was directed to building, clearing, and fencing. 
 The work of street formation, being in the hands of the Resident 
 Agent, was from various causes not carried on so energetically 
 as was desired, and this became a subject of common complaint. 
 As a proof of the energy and enterprise exhibited, the church 
 and school were erected and opened on the first day of 
 September. As further evidence of the vitality of the small 
 community, a newspaper, the " Otago News," made its first 
 appearance 13th December of this year, having at its start a 
 fortnightly issue, subsequently coming out as a weekly, and 
 surviving until the 20th December, 1850, when the ninety-first 
 number announced itself as "the last of its race," and bade its 
 readers a " sad farewell." The little paper was characterized by 
 a vigorous outspoken style. Holding views differing from those of 
 the large majority of the settlers, it did not hesitate to express them, 
 in one or two instances thereby causing deadly offence. So strong 
 was the dislike to the opinions of the little paper, and so great 
 was the fear that its so-called misrepresentations would do 
 incalculable injury to the growth of the settlement by retarding 
 or diverting the influx of immigrants from the old country, that 
 it was determined to withdraw all support and start an 
 opposition journal. The main points which constituted the 
 offence were the persistent attacks made on the distinctive 
 principle of a class settlement, and the repeated assertions that the 
 soil and particularly the climate were such as to prevent all hope 
 of ever being able profitably to grow cereals, particularly wheat, so 
 that the energies of the people would require to be directed to stock 
 raising and wool-producing, which would not employ a large 
 population. Serious enough was this estimate of the capabilities 
 of the settlement, long since disproved, but whether deserving of 
 such severe punishment may be open to question. There can be 
 no doubt the proprietor, editor, printer, and publisher of the 
 "News," for he held all these positions in his own person, had 
 at the starting of his paper a very high estimate as to the land of 
 his adoption, judging by the motto which he selected for his 
 paper : " There is pippins and cheese to come."
 
 HISTOBICAL. 23 
 
 For the period ending 31st December, 1848, the public 
 revenue, exclusive of land sales, was 909 10s 7d, the expendi- 
 ture being 659 4s 9d ; and according to the census taken on the 
 31st March, 1849, twelve months from the first arrivals, the 
 population of Dunedin consisted of 240 males and 204 females, a 
 total of 444 ; the births having been 25, the deaths 9, marriages 
 8. The buildings erected were 4 6 in clay, battens, fern-tree, andpoles, 
 41 in wood, 5 of grass and poles, 5 of poles and logs, 2 of bricks, 
 and none in stone ; the total being 99, and the estimated cost of 
 the whole 6102. The householders numbered 102, there being 
 several joint-holders. Facilities for commerce were limited to a 
 wooden jetty abutting on a stone pier at Jetty-street, equipped 
 with a crane equal to three tons weight ; and Princes-street for a 
 distance of about 400 yards from the foot of High-street was 
 metalled, so as to connect with the jetty. There was also a 
 metalled footpath, 110 yards long, leading from Princes-street to 
 the church and school. 
 
 There were also at this date two hotels for the accommodation 
 of travellers, a branch of the Hand and Heart Lodge of Odd- 
 fellows, a Building Society, and Cricket Club. The first anniversary 
 was celebrated by a regatta, horse races and rural sports ; whilst 
 the more staid and sedate commemorated the event by services in 
 the church both fore and afternoon. 
 
 A quotation from a writer of the period will be appropriate. 
 " As pioneers and founders of a new colony, the world has 
 " a right to demand the benefit of our first year's experience ; 
 " more particularly those intending to be settlers who are anxiously 
 "waiting for disinterested information from parties already 
 " settled. . . . The principal part of the houses at present are 
 " built between two small hills in Princes-street, which runs in a 
 " continuous line from north to south of the town. The unevenness 
 " of the ground, although it may render it more picturesque, 
 " unfits it in some respects for business purposes, and no doubt 
 " as the number of inhabitants increases, the main body of the 
 " town will lie towards Pelichet Bay and North East Valley, on 
 " what at this time presents the appearance of a swamp ; but a 
 " few good drains would carry off all surface water and leave fine 
 " level sites for building purposes. The small hills at the back 
 " will form delightful spots for crescents and villa residences,
 
 24 PICTURESQUE DUNEDIX. 
 
 ' ' affording a prospect of the bay and the town, with a peep at 
 " the ocean beyond. 
 
 "Below may be seen the edifice set apart for a church and 
 ' ' school, a plain wooden building with a library attached, the 
 "manse, and Capt. Cargill's residence, neat mansions of wood 
 "towards the south end of the town, with small gardens ; Mr 
 " Yalpy' s house forming a conspicuous object, but not a very 
 " pleasing one in point of architecture ; the principal surveyor's 
 "house, on a small rising ground, with its fanciful verandah, 
 " a confused cluster of houses round the Commercial Inn and the 
 " Royal Hotel ; these are some of the most prominent objects in 
 " the picture of the town. Here and there, too, dotted among he 
 "houses, may be seen the painted tops of gipsy-like tents, or 
 " the more rustic dwellings of clay and grass, peeping from amid 
 " a bower of trees. There is a police magistrate, two physicians, 
 " one solicitor, three merchants, two butchers, two bakers, five 
 " shoemakers, one tailor, and several storekeepers, carpenters, 
 " and sawyers." 
 
 Passing from the more material features of the infant town 
 to those of a more intellectual character, as was to have been 
 expected from the foundation of the settlement, provision for 
 religious instruction was at once attended to. Working plans, 
 windows, doors, and other fittings for a church were brought out 
 in the " Philip Laing," and no time was lost in getting the build- 
 ing erected. The most imposing position in the town, where the 
 First Church now stands, was the site first selected ; but the 
 church was not, however, placed there, but close down to the 
 water's edge, at the rear of the Standard Insurance buildings. 
 
 On the first Sunday after his landing, the Rev. Mr Burns 
 preached to the assemblage in the forenoon, and the Rev. Mr 
 Creed, Wesleyan missionary for the district, discharged the same 
 duty in the afternoon, an excellent friendly feeling subsisting 
 between the two parsons. Although Otago was essentially a Free 
 Church settlement, sectarian bigotry was not practised, and as there 
 was a good number of members of the Episcopal Church within its 
 bounds, it was natural to expect that provision would soon be 
 made for holding service according to their particular form. 
 Accordingly, on the last Sunday of January 1849, the first con- 
 gregation of that body met and service was held in the jail, and
 
 HISTORICAL. 25 
 
 intimation was given that public service would commence at the 
 same place each Sunday at 11 a.m. The associations connecting 
 the building and its designed purpose with that to which it was 
 thus appropriated, do not appear very congruous, but in those 
 early days people were obliged to put up with strange bedfellows 
 and not be over nice in many particulars. The building was 
 tenantless as a prison. 
 
 The library too was prosperous. The books, although not 
 numerous, were select, each one worthy of a place, and so as to 
 facilitate their distribution, the plan was adopted of sending 
 monthly selections to the more remote settlers, who were thus 
 saved the toil and expense of a weekly journey into town. Popular 
 lectures were also instituted, most of the shining lights contribut- 
 ing their quota to the general diffusion of knowledge. And in 
 addition to local talent, more experienced colonists (among others 
 Mr, now Sir William, Fox and Mr J. E. "Wakefield) were intro- 
 duced from the north to illume somewhat the obscurity of the 
 future. 
 
 For the proper arranging of these lectures, it was necessary 
 that some particular body should be liable, and naturally and 
 properly it fell to the lot of the Mechanics' Institute to come to 
 the front. This Institution, which had an early start in the 
 community, was steadily growing in importance and influence, 
 and was able, by voluntary subscriptions, to erect a hall where 
 the Cargill Monument now stands, which in its day did good 
 service in different directions. The building itself had wooden 
 walls and shingle roof, and in design was of Doric architecture, 
 the size being forty feet square, and its holding capacity about 
 two hundred. Used at first as a lecture and reading-room, it 
 was subsequently utilized for holding the meetings of the Pro- 
 vincial Council, Law Courts, public meetings, and Town Board. 
 Afterwards used as the location of the branch of the Oriental Bank ; 
 then as the chambers of a firm of solicitors, both members of which 
 now occupy seats on the Bench in our supreme judicature ; next 
 transformed into a meat market ; it was at length swept away 
 to make room for other requirements. 
 
 Lighter entertainments were also provided to relieve the 
 tedium and monotomy of existence. Occasionally concerts were 
 got up, and in the absence of professional performers, volunteers
 
 26 PICTUEESQUE DUNEDIN. 
 
 were not awanting, and as a matter of course their efforts were 
 rewarded with rapturous applause. Less seldom, too, a ball or 
 dance was quietly organised, which tended largely to assuage the 
 longings of the youth for more excitement and amusement. 
 
 More serious affairs, however, were not overlooked. Taking 
 a foremost position was the regulations for hours of labour. To 
 the settlers in Dunedin is the credit and renown due of being the 
 first community in the British dominions where eight hours was 
 acknowledged and established as a fair and adequate time during 
 which the labourer and artisan should work for his hire. A few 
 of the more niggardly employers were opposed to the ride, and 
 in this they were supported by the General Agent of the New 
 Zealand Company at Wellington, who, when asked to make the 
 system operative among his employes, replied that their brethren 
 in "Wellington worked longer hours. In spite of this opposition 
 the indomitable pluck displayed by the true friends of the work- 
 man prevailed, and before the first year of the existence of the 
 settlement had passed over their heads, the eight hours system 
 of labour was an established fact. Less fortunate was the attempt 
 to limit the lowest rate of wages for labour to three shillings a 
 day. The price was ridiculous. No man in the colony for eight 
 hours' work should receive less than twice this amount, but at the 
 time the rulers were squeezing down to half-a-crown ! a feat they 
 did not accomplish, for with an expansion of trade and increas- 
 ing numbers, the honourable employers took up all honest labour 
 at much higher figures. 
 
 Possibly the question may be asked, From whence did the 
 early settlers obtain their supplies of lif e's necessaries ? In the 
 first place the ships brought out extra supplies supposed to last 
 for twelve months, and then from the neighbouring settlements of 
 Nelson and Wellington, flour and potatoes could be obtained 
 until the land enabled them to supply themselves. Then as to 
 fresh beef and mutton, Mr John Jones's station at Waikouaiti 
 was within easy communication, and there were some " auld 
 Scotchmen " in possession of the place before the settlers arrived, 
 who had a few sheep and bullocks to sell ; and moreover the 
 harbour was well stocked with fish. 
 
 A few of the early settlers spoke and wrote rather doubt- 
 fully as to the wisdom of placing Dunedin where it stood. Some
 
 HI8TOEICAL. 27 
 
 thought the chief town ought to have been at Port Chalmers ; 
 another small coterie asserted that the distinction should have 
 been conferred on the Clutha district ; the majority, however, 
 heartily approved the choice. Unfavourable comments were 
 also made by the newspapers in the neighbouring settlements as 
 to the character of the community. Nelson and Wellington, were 
 particularly pointed and venomous in their remarks. " The 
 inhabitants " were represented as being "poor, characterized by 
 "inertness or laziness in their proceedings ; that having seen the 
 " harbour with its bar, its squally gusts, its steep precipitous 
 *' shores, the town with its surrounding wilderness of hills, and 
 "the Taieri with its formidable swamp, the judgment which 
 4i would inevitably be pronounced as to the capabilities of the 
 *' place would be unfavourable in the extreme." 
 
 Against these malign remarks the more sanguine in their 
 expectations pointed with satisfaction to the utterances of the 
 Bishop of New Zealand and Governor Grey, both of whom said 
 that a man must see every settlement in the colony before he 
 could know and appreciate the advantages of Otago, and also to 
 the fact that the new arrivals had of course the option of 
 choosing where they liked, and yet all of their own accord, 
 with two exceptions, selected their quarter-acre sections m 
 Dunedin. Again, the settlers on the rural land, all but four, 
 had gone to the Taieri instead of the Clutha, not because it was 
 better land, but as it was nearer a town and market. Nay, even 
 one landed proprietor who went to the Clutha district, returned, 
 finding life there but a Robinson Crusoe affair after all. 
 
 At the outset the settlers were rather dismayed by seeing 
 the announcement in a Wellington paper of April, 1848, to the 
 following effect : 
 
 "Mr Strode proceeds to the Otago settlement for the 
 "purpose of swearing in three or four gentlemen as Justices of 
 "the Peace, and Sergeant Barry with four privates of the 
 "mounted police are likewise under orders for the same 
 "destination." 
 
 This was, indeed, a projected farce, which happily for the 
 reputation of the "authorities" was never carried out, as Mr 
 Strode arrived as chief of the police, with a half-caste Maori as 
 his only assistant. The idea of sending an organised semi-
 
 28 PICTURESQUE DUTfEDIN. 
 
 military force to maintain the peace where disturbance was. 
 unlikely tojbe known, was* only equalled in its absurdity by some 
 of the later performances. A vaunting display of officialism 
 seems to have been the pervading idea of the " authorities " in 
 Wellington, and in subsequent details instances of this will be 
 given. The chief constable had very soon afterwards an 
 addition made to his dignity by his appointment as Resident 
 Magistrate and sub-treasurer, and the genus Justices of the 
 Peace so grew apace, that in a short time it consisted of one J.P. 
 for every twenty of the whole male inhabitants. 
 
 To solace the remaining portion of the residents, and to givfr 
 a stamp of authority to the action of the officials, in February, 
 1850, the "authorities" in Wellington generously proclaimed 
 Dunedin entitled to the name of town. A town certainly, with 
 plenty officers to administer laws, regarding which the people 
 were in total darkness, and of which the magistrates themselves 
 were profoundly ignorant. As a crowning favour, the Governor 
 himself paid an official visit to the newly created town, held a 
 levee, and was informed by one of the presentees that "the 
 place was hard up for leather ; they had plenty of everything 
 else." His Excellency appreciated the sentiment. However, he 
 did not consider it went far enough. So in an address to the 
 public he somewhat astounded his audience by saying that it 
 was his intention to recommend the Home Government to sanction 
 his proclamation of a Lieutenant-Governor with attached staff, 
 at a cost of a few thousands a year, to supervise and control the 
 actions of a handful of people whose united earnings would 
 scarcely amount in gross to the sum required to pay the royal 
 representative. This grand idea, however, did not eventuate; 
 but another, equally absurd, was splendidly carried out. 
 
 The Dunedinites were slow to perceive the great boon to 
 be derived from a host of rulers and administrators of laws and 
 ordinances, which the people themselves had no say or 
 representation in either framing or passing. It was consequently 
 the duty of the distant "authorities" to force on a recusant 
 community, and against their emphatic protest, the presence of 
 a Resident Judge of the Supreme Court of the colony of New 
 Zealand. Was it not a fact that for the two years that had 
 elapsed since the settlement was formed, one criminal case, and
 
 HISTORICAL. 29 
 
 that trivial in its character, had occurred? True, but "what 
 might happen in the future was better known in Wellington. 
 
 So Mr Justice Stephen arrived in Dunedin in due course, 
 and was awarded a reception befitting the high office which he 
 occupied, and all sought to do him honour. As it was known 
 that in official affairs very little attention would be required* 
 something, consequently, must be found for him to do. The 
 Horticultural Society readily came with its aid, and appointed 
 him president. The Society for the Diffusion of Useful Know- 
 ledge solicited his aid in opening up some dark features in 
 science or history, which he promised to do, but failed to perform. 
 Twelve months after his appointment he was subjected to the 
 direful necessity of opening the first session of the Supreme 
 Court ; but there was neither criminal nor civil business to 
 transact. 
 
 A second session of the Court was held three months after 
 the first ; but no business was on hand. A third sitting followed, 
 with a similar result, and now matters had come to a terrible 
 pass. Something must be done. So, as His Honor could not 
 get any cases to try, might he not himself become a subject for 
 trial before the inferior judicatory ? And of verity he effected it ; 
 for in January, 1852, he was arraigned before a bench of 
 magistrates for assault, and was acquitted by a majority of one 
 only, the minority administering to him a severe rebuke, to 
 which His Honor replied, " Could I wait for the tedious and 
 tardy process of the law ?" The assaulted was about half the 
 size and weight of the judge ; but as a wind-up of the affair, one 
 of the J.P.s, a well-known M.D., challenged His Honor to a 
 duel, as the knight-errant of the lady who had been insulted. 
 In March, 1852, Mr Justice Stephen and family left Dunedin. 
 In May a proclamation was issued at Wellington abolishing the 
 Supreme Court at Dunedin ; yet strange to relate, for the first 
 day of June following a sitting of the Court was announced, to 
 which thirty-six unpaid jurymen were summoned, and attended 
 to find there was no business to transact, and no judge to 
 preside had there been any. 
 
 Before quitting for the present the department of the law, 
 it may be stated that the building first used as a Court House in 
 1848 was the Survey office, near where the Colonial Bank now
 
 30 PICTUBESQUE DTTNEDIN. 
 
 stands, but it was so small that four men could hardly move in 
 it after the space allotted for the justices and clerks was reserved, 
 the interested public standing outside. " The first special Court 
 " House was situated near the present jail, was a common unlined 
 "weather board erection about 12ft. by 12ft., with a 'door and 
 " two windows all in the front,' the court room being entered 
 " right from the street. A rough deal table in the centre of the 
 " room formed the bench, at which sat side by side the police 
 " magistrate and the clerk. In a small recess off the court-room 
 "the magistrate had his bed, where he spent his nights." This 
 detailed description is from the pen of one who knew. Other 
 little episodes, similar to those of the Supreme Court judge, 
 occurred among the rulers of the people, whether following 
 example or for diversion's sake, cannot well be determined. 
 Perhaps too many authorised authorities in a community is a 
 greater misfortune than no authority at all ; but the majority of 
 the people pursued the even tenor of their way, and brought their 
 town rapidly into prominence. An endless task it would be to 
 detail in order the processes by which this was done. Those old 
 pioneers had a specific object in view, and attain it they would, 
 let who like repine. Nor would they tamely submit to a dictation 
 in commercial affairs, which, unfortunately, they had to accept in 
 more public life. Gifted with and guided by the spirit of 
 self-reliance, these resolute men of old put their shoulders to the 
 wheel, and in a short time raised many monuments of progress. 
 Property Investment Societies, to assist in putting up buildings, 
 were soon in full swing, and proved of immense advantage. 
 Flour mills, driven by water-power, were a first requirement. 
 Hitherto the grain was ground by steel hand-mills, and for this 
 work the women were generally told off. 
 
 There were certain circumstances existing, however, which 
 greatly crippled the march of progress, and hindered the residents 
 from advancing as rapidly as they could have wished. In the 
 first place the surplus of the public revenue, after the expense 
 of collecting was defrayed, was sent off to Wellington to be 
 applied for purposes there, whereas it should have been retained 
 and expended in the district in works of public utility, such as 
 road-making, bridges, jetties, &c. It leaked out that the sub- 
 treasurer had on hand 900, which he was forwarding to the 

 
 HISTORICAL. 31 
 
 north under charge of Captain Stokes, of H.M.S. Acheron, which, 
 had arrived in port after completing the coast survey. A public 
 meeting was at once convened, at which strongly condemnatory 
 resolutions were passed, and a demand made that the money 
 should be sent back, the " Acheron " having sailed in the interval. 
 The firm attitude taken up by the settlers had the desired effect, 
 and the money was forthwith returned and expended on works. 
 
 Another drawback was the absence of banks or other insti- 
 tutions by which monetary transactions could be facilitated. 
 
 To supply this much felt want, it was proposed to establish 
 a Joint Stock Company to start " The Bank of Otago," to be con- 
 ducted on Scotch banking principles. The necessary capital was 
 .subscribed, the requisite arrangements completed, and the notes 
 ready for issue ; all that was wanted was a charter from the Govern- 
 ment to legalise the institution. This was, however, not granted, 
 so the venture was reluctantly abandoned, much to the chagrin 
 and regret of all concerned. 
 
 There wasno regular intercommunication, postal or otherwise, 
 between Dunedin and the other settlements, everything depended 
 on small coasting vessels, on the regularity of whose visits no 
 dependence could be placed. In fact there was no post office at 
 all in Dunedin, nor Custom House either, both of these important 
 institutions being located at Port Chalmers. 
 
 A steady progress continued to be made against all adverse 
 circumstances, so that at the end of 1 852 the total population of 
 Dunedin amounted to 628 not a very great increase, certainly, 
 yet it bore a fair comparison to the increase which had taken 
 place in the settlement generally, as at the same date the total 
 population was 1,752. The Editor of the " Witness " newspaper, 
 which had come into existence on the departure of the "News," 
 in concise, comprehensive and conclusive language recorded that 
 during the year " births were incessant, marriages numerous, 
 deaths few." Truly happy was the state of a community such 
 as this. 
 
 Our narrative has now arrived at the close of the first epoch 
 a period during which the people had not a word to say as to 
 their own government, their head centre was a far off, vague, 
 ill-to-be-realised idea, which exercised a power, legitimate or 
 otherwise, quite unknown to those most interested. Now, how-
 
 32 PICTURESQUE DUNEDIN. 
 
 ever, the end of this indefinable existence was at hand, and a new 
 era was approaching which would in its realization prove that a 
 people, however few and far remote from other constituencies, 
 can be far better governed by their own conclusions than by the 
 obtruded opinions of others. 
 
 The earlj- part of 1853 was taken up in making preparations 
 for the three different representative elections, which were to take 
 place under the new order of things. Every one was interested, 
 and a considerable amount of feeling was roused between the 
 two contending parties. The first two questions to be decided 
 were the claims sent in by the settlers under which they sought 
 to have their names placed on the electoral rolls; and were 
 the Maori inhabitants entitled to a vote ? The party most urgent 
 in pressing the claims of the Maoris to be registered, was com- 
 posed of those who from thfe first were opposed to the distinctive 
 feature of the settlement and were distinguished as the " Little 
 Enemy," their number being comparatively small. What was 
 lacking in numbers was, however, made up by the pertinacity 
 with which they urged and stuck to their points. It was of no 
 use, however. The opinion of the law officers of the Crown was 
 obtained on the question, and they ruled that the natives were 
 not qualified to be registered. The bench accordingly refused 
 the applications, and the rolls were thereafter completed. Un- 
 accountable delay, however, occurred in Wellington in having 
 the New Constitution brought into full operation, but this 
 removed, the elections soon took place ; that of the Superintendent 
 of the Province was carried by acclamation. Dunedin returned. 
 by a unanimous vote one member to be representative in the 
 General Assembly ; and by a poll selected three members for the 
 Provincial Council. 
 
 It may be mentioned here in passing that for both the 
 Assembly and the Council elections the Province of Otago was 
 divided into two electoral districts only, viz. town of Dunedin, 
 and country. These districts were very soon afterwards increased 
 in number by the subdivision of the country into several districts, 
 so as to meet the wants of the settlers, and give the different 
 localities a fair share in the representation. 
 
 The town was now to have the benefit of some kind of local 
 responsible authority.
 
 HISTORICAL. 33 
 
 The Provincial Council having met, after arranging their 
 own internal economy, was prompt in acknowledging the 
 requirements of the town ; and at its first session in January, 
 1854, passed an ordinance entitled the "Dunedin Public Lands," 
 under which a Board of Commissioners was appointed, consisting 
 of all the members of the Provincial Council itself, and in 
 addition " six other persons to be elected by those qualified to 
 vote in any of the electoral districts of the province." The 
 special duties of this Board were defined to be : "To deal with the 
 lands reserved for public purposes in and about the town of 
 Dunedin." It will thus be seen that the Dunedin reserves 
 originally made, were not exclusively, or in any way particularly 
 for the residents in the town, but were set apart, reserved and 
 destined for such public purposes as were detailed. 
 
 The public purposes for which the lands were reserved 
 were, "such as fortifications, public buildings, sites for places 
 of public worship and instruction, baths, wharves, quays, 
 cemeteries, squares, a park, and other places for health and 
 recreation in and about the town of Dunedin." The municipal 
 estate was a speciality for the town alone. 
 
 The powers vested in the Commissioners were to let on 
 lease for any period not exceeding nineteen years any part of the 
 said lands for any purpose not inconsistent with the purposes 
 for which they were destined and reserved. Particular 
 stipulations were also made regarding " that part of the lands 
 called the Town Belt," by which every precaution was to be 
 taken for preserving "the trees and shrubs therein, or such parts 
 of them as it might be desirable to preserve, with a view to the 
 order and amenity of the ground, and also for draining and 
 improving it, and ultimately laying it down in grass, with walks 
 and carriage drives, as a public park or place of public 
 recreation, provided that no buildings or other erections other 
 than the necessary fencing be erected on the said lands." 
 
 It is needless to say that no leases were made nor 
 rents collected for any of these reserves, in fact, in spite 
 and in face of the Ordinance and the Commissioners, a 
 large amount of squatting took place, houses and wharos of the 
 usual description and of the material most easily obtained, were 
 planted on almost every place, save and except the Octagon.
 
 34 PICTURESQUE DUNEEE*. 
 
 Summonses were issued and evictions decreed ; but these were 
 seldom carried out, being generally disregarded by almost all 
 concerned. 
 
 The only exemption to this was in the case of the jetty, for 
 which a special ordinance was passed, authorizing and empower- 
 ing the Commissioners to levy tolls, dues, and wharfages on a 
 scale set forth in a schedule attached, and from which a fair 
 revenue was derived. 
 
 The powers of the Commissioners were thus limited to 
 merely the reserves in and about Dunedin. It was necessary, 
 therefore, that a more extended authority should be 
 created. For this purpose an empowering ordinance was 
 passed, vesting in the Superintendent certain powers heretofore 
 exercised by the Governor or Lieutenant-Governor of New 
 Zealand and by the Resident Magistrate of Otago. Among 
 these were powers providing for deeds and vital registration, 
 licensing publicans and auctioneers, debts' recovery and roll 
 courts, militia and constabulary, sheriff and coroner, prison 
 regulations, asylums, slaughtering, savings' banks, education, 
 census, rates and tolls, dogs ; on all of which the Superintendent 
 could legislate with the advice and consent of the Provincial 
 Council. 
 
 As the town had now become a district, and even a 
 separate part of the Province, it became necessary that some 
 distinct and separate powers should be conferred on the 
 inhabitants. Accordingly, in the second session of the Provincial 
 Council, 1855, an ordinance was passed, " constituting a Public 
 Board for the town of Dunedin, to be incorporated under the 
 name of the Town Board, to have the administration and 
 management of various matters and things concerning the town, 
 which might be from time to time beneficially devolved on such 
 a Board elected by the inhabitants." The Board was to consist 
 of nine members, who would accept and hold for the benefit 
 of the town and its inhabitants all lands, buildings, goods, and 
 other property, have and use a common seal, and borrow money 
 for the execution of any undertaking entrusted to them by 
 ordinance of the Provincial Council. 
 
 This enactment was followed by another ordinance to 
 regulate the management and control of streets and other things
 
 HISTORICAL. 35 
 
 within the town of Dunedin, and in, through, or upon the lands 
 commonly called the Town Belt, which were thereby declared to 
 be the limits of the town ; and for liquidating the expense of al\ 
 works authorized and resolved on by the Board, it could levy a rate 
 upon all properties within the limits not specially exempted by 
 the Act. Two years later, power was also conferred on the 
 Board for revenue purposes to tax all vehicles using the streets 
 for traffic, and to issue licenses authorising them to ply for 
 hire. 
 
 The whole powers and machinery having been created, the 
 registered electors for the town district in August 1855, made 
 choice of the members of the first Town Board, who, having been 
 duly installed in office, proceeded to take immediate steps to 
 improve the condition of the town and promote the comfort of 
 the residents. 
 
 Like other communities where liberty of judgment and free 
 expression of opinion is allowed, there were battles, bloodless 
 battles, to be fought. In Dunedin it was the battle of the 
 streets, and it had three phases. First, every man who bought a 
 section, even in the least accessible spot, loudly demanded that 
 good access should at once be provided for him. These malcontents 
 being discredited, their attack on the Board was of the lighter sort. 
 The next 'was more formidable, and was over the levels and 
 drainage. No systematic plan had been laid down as to 
 permanent levels, for very valid reasons ; there was no available 
 talent to work out a suitable plan, and if there had been, no cash 
 in the exchequer to pay the labourer for his hire. Hence, some 
 houses which had in the dim past been built on piles, or were, 
 as a wag of the day described them, "dwellings on stilts," 
 had now the door-steps level with the street, and others that had 
 in the same misty bygone times been built level with the 
 surface, had now the "croon o' the causeway" topping their 
 eaves. Darkness had been made light in some places, in others 
 li-lit had been made darkness. The diversion of the streams 
 
 o 
 
 had made some sections desert which formerly were well 
 watered, and old dry places of the earth were now morasses. 
 Actions were on all sides threatened, and what could the Board 
 do but remain dormant ? Such would have been the case, 
 on the principle that "keepin' a quiet sough things would settle
 
 36 PICTURESQUE DUJfEDIN. 
 
 doon," had not the most formidable of the opponents come into 
 prominence. Now, it was not the internal economy of the town 
 which was attacked, but how to get out of the " plagued place " 
 away to the south. The Board was its own enemy, and the 
 warfare was hot and furious. Three exits from the town were 
 proposed. From priority of selection and its final accomplishment, 
 the "South Gate" receives first notice. On the original plan 
 the main road to the south followed the present tram-line to 
 Kensington, thence over an impracticable hill past the cemetery 
 down to Caversham, or alternately the route of the tram as now 
 carried out. In the latter case it was simply making a road 
 through a bog. The Board had nothing to do with the route 
 after leaving its boundary ; but before reaching this point there 
 was the swamp from Manor-place to consolidate, which would 
 absorb all and more than all revenues. Beyond the margin of 
 the town its authorities could not interfere, and this remark 
 applies to each proposed diversion. However, the Superintendent 
 had selected his residence on the south line, which, according to 
 popular opinion, constituted another vote in its favour. The 
 "Middle Grate" next claims attention. This followed up 
 Stafford-street, crossed the Belt, and detoured on to the district 
 road and followed down Cargill Hill. The objection here was 
 the steepness of Stafford-street, and that it was to serve private 
 interests. The latter fault was extenuated, it might be said 
 condoned, by the fact that the implicated proprietors had at their 
 own cost proved that a practicable road could be made, and then 
 asked the Board to contribute towards its further development. 
 Later on, when their hopes from official support were blasted, 
 an appeal was made to the country settlers to come forward and 
 help them. The " West Gate " was advocated, supported, and 
 attempted by the majority of the Board, This road was up and 
 through Maclaggan-street, described at the time by a candidate 
 for a seat at the Board as a dark subterranean passage through 
 a labyrinth of trees and rocks. The majority, however, called 
 for tenders for its construction, and had the work carried on until 
 all the funds had been expended, when its advocates wisely 
 abandoned the scheme, almost concluding it to be impracticable. 
 The greatest difficulties would, however, have arisen after the 
 limit of the Board's territory had been arrived at. Fortunately
 
 HISTORICAL. 37 
 
 for all, the solution was arrived at by the Provincial Government 
 undertaking not only to fill up the south end swamp, but also to 
 form and maintain the whole length of street from the entrance 
 k> the town at Cargill Hill, to the exit at the Water of Leith, 
 thus treating it as a portion of the main trunk road running from, 
 north to south of the province. Although thus relieved of a 
 great responsibility, the Board had still serious difficulties to 
 contend with. Every street presented a formidable undertaking 
 to make it fit for traffic, and constant appeals had to be made to 
 the Provincial Council for assistance, which generally were very 
 graciously granted. 
 
 There was also the difficult question of sanitary drainage, 
 which was raised by a few alarmists. The culvert across Princes- 
 street from High-street was the source of a large amount of 
 contention. As in other cases, so in this, every one had his own 
 idea of how best to p\it the evil down. At length, after a long 
 period of incubation, the happy idea of building a stone culvert 
 across the main street was resolved on, and having been contracted 
 for and honestly completed, this fountain of complaint was 
 finally dried up. Minor questions arose as to other localities, 
 which were looked on by those immediately interested as of first 
 importance, but time, that soothes down all things, so acted as to 
 relieve the Board of responsibility. 
 
 It being deemed advisable to close the original cemetery at 
 the top of Rattray-street on the grounds of its inconvenient 
 position, and the risk of drainage therefrom proving injurious to 
 the health of the inhabitants, the Board first selected for a burial 
 ground a portion of the Town Belt at the southern end (28 acres), 
 which was known at the time as "Little Paisley," having been 
 so named by a native of that ancient town who had squatted 
 there, who afterwards obtained the renown of being the 
 first weaver of woollen cloth in the Province. A second 
 site was afterwards chosen (also part of the Belt, 31 
 acres) at the entrance to the North East Valley, close to the 
 Water of Leith, and now the Botanical Gardens. But this one 
 was eventually abandoned, both because it was considered 
 unsuitable, and because it was objected to by a number of the 
 settlers.
 
 38 PICTURESQUE DUNEDIN. 
 
 Very general dissatisfaction prevailed in Dunedin at the 
 absence of any means for ascertaining the correct time. True, 
 there was a bell and a bell-ringer, but it appeared that the beil- 
 ringer was displeased with the amount of the contributions 
 received by him from the public for his year's services in ringing 
 the bell three times a day, and consequently declined further 
 operations. The complaint was made that a public index of the 
 time was of too much importance to be left to the caprice of an 
 individual depending on the voluntary contributions of the public 
 for his pay, and the Board was urged to take up the matter and 
 provide a public clock, or adopt any other practicable means by 
 which the good people of Dunedin might know "the time of 
 day." Financial difficulties, however, presented themselves, so 
 that the worthy Board-men could not comply with the request. 
 
 At this particular juncture the members of the Board were 
 not a very happy family, and some difficulty was experienced in 
 keeping up the requisite number of members ; and it so happened 
 that on one occasion when an advertisement, signed by the 
 Superintendent, appeared calling on the ratepayers to assemble 
 within the Mechanics' Hall to elect one person to be member in 
 room of one who had resigned, the general meeting consisted of 
 two ratepayers, and a fit and proper person having been duly 
 proposed and seconded, the presiding officer declared him elected 
 without a dissentient voice, and the important proceedings having 
 been brought to a close, the meeting shook hands at the door 
 and separated in a most orderly manner. Indifference like this 
 was exceptional, as two of the members resigned immediately 
 afterwards, and on the announcement for their successors to be 
 elected being made, quite a little stir arose among the ratepayers, 
 resulting in four candidates being nominated, necessitating a poll, 
 which was appointed for the following day. On the understanding 
 that the poll would be open from 9 a.m. till 4 p.m., the ratepayers 
 were not anxious to hurry up, but judge of their surprise when 
 arriving at the building about eleven in the forenoon the con- 
 stable in attendance announced to the astonished electors that the 
 whole affair was over, as the returning officer at 10 a.m. had 
 declared the two candidates who had the largest show of hands 
 at the nomination duly elected. An emphatic protest against 
 such an arbitrary proceeding was lodged in the hands of the
 
 HISTORICAL. 39 
 
 Superintendent, signed by 17 ratepayers, and calling on Hie 
 Honor to declare the so-called election null and void. 
 
 The satisfaction received in return was a very poor one, to 
 wit, that the ordinance empowered the Returning Officer to hold 
 the poll closed if no votes had been recorded before 1 o'clock. 
 
 To secure a revenue was a first duty of the Board. Without 
 this nothing could be done by way of improvement. Accordingly, 
 a committee was appointed to report as to ways and means. In 
 due fulfilment of their duty, they stated that in their opinion the. 
 Provincial Government having sold a large number of town 
 sections, should be applied to for aid in making and improving 
 the streets, and thus by affording more convenient access further 
 sales would be promoted ; and suggested that the Government 
 should be asked for a vote of 1000 for the streets generally, a 
 further sum of 1000 by way of loan for general improvements, 
 and another 1000 for completing and metalling the main lines ; 
 in aU 3000. 
 
 Income was expected from two other sources, first the 
 Municipal Lands and next the reserves, which were estimated to 
 produce 300 per annum an amount which would rapidly 
 increase. A third source was suggested, but one which involved 
 an important step, applying for power to levy a rate on sections 
 sold, but not occupied or fenced, which could not be reached under 
 the existing law. These numbered some 350, and a tax of 10/- 
 each would, deducting expenses, yield another 150. The 
 question of toll-bars was also mooted, but laid aside as premature. 
 
 It was universally admitted that it would be a scandal and 
 disgrace to Dunedin if another summer were allowed to pass 
 without something being done towards making footpaths, and 
 rendering passable the main thoroughfares. But the question 
 arising was, how far the Town Board was the most competent 
 body to carry out these improvements with efficiency and 
 economy? The administrative capacity of the Board was by 
 many doubted, and as a specimen Jetty-street, which was in a 
 disgraceful condition in fact a perfect bog during the previous 
 winter, was pointed to. 
 
 A general consensus of opinion, however, prevailed not only 
 as to the propriety, but the necessity for taxing unoccupied 
 sections. A large influx of population had commenced under
 
 40 PICTURESQUE DUNEDIX. 
 
 the new immigration scheme, two ships from London arriving 
 within three days of each other with 220 passengers, and no 
 house accommodation could be found for them ; and although 
 scores of sections were unoccupied, not a foot of land could be 
 obtained on which suitable houses could be erected. Grasping 
 speculators had the land locked up for their own special interest, 
 and to the detriment of the town itself. 
 
 The opinion of the Provincial Solicitor having been obtained 
 on the point of levying an extra rate on unoccupied sections, the 
 Board in May, 1858, passed the following motion : "That the 
 resolution imposing a uniform rate of one shilling and sixpence 
 in the pound be rescinded, and be substituted by a rate of one 
 shilling in the pound on improved and occupied lands and build- 
 ings, and a rate of two shillings and sixpence in the pound on 
 waste sections, the property of individuals." On this basis the 
 assessment for the year amounted to 486 4s. However, the 
 Board, much to the chagrin of its members, ultimately found that 
 the exceptional rate they had resolved on could not be enforced, 
 and they were reluctantly compelled to abandon it, although to 
 their credit be it said several of the proprietors of vacant sections 
 expressed their readiness to pay the amount charged. 
 
 The general trade of the town was confined to supplying the 
 residents of the Province with their few simple necessities and 
 requirements to enable them to prosecute the operations on farm 
 and station. The mutual dependence on each other was felt and 
 readily acknowledged by both. As the country progressed, the 
 town benefited, and trades multiplied, expanded, and improved. 
 The strides were not great nor rapid ; they were sure, albeit a 
 little slow. Fluctuations in value then as now caused a little 
 depression, and as the value of cereals had considerably fallen 
 from what had for some years ruled, the impression was that 
 this fact " was likely to be productive of some inconvenience, if 
 not temporary embarrassment among agriculturists. On the 
 other hand the increased value of wool would go far to neutralize 
 the deficiency in the value of grain." On the whole, however, 
 the commercial prospects were good. The amount of real wealth 
 had increased rapidly; the great complaint was the want of 
 money or something to represent the real property of the country.
 
 III8TOBICAL. 41 
 
 The sales of sections within the town, which took place by 
 auction, were rapidly proceeded with. Competition was strong, 
 and prices realized considered very satisfactory, in some instances 
 exceeding fifty pounds a -piece, although not in the most 
 attractive situations. 
 
 The Dunedin Harbour, too, at times presented an unusually 
 gratifying appearance. In one week there were six sea-going 
 vessels at anchor off the town. The barque "Dunedin," of 400 
 tons, direct from London, lay within a mile and a half of the 
 jetty, having sailed up and discharged a portion of her cargo, 
 was beginning to take on board a freight of oats for Melbourne. 
 The "Gil Bias," brig, had discharged her inward cargo and 
 had almost concluded her loading with oats, also for Melbourne, 
 her cargo, when completed, being valued at 3000. The captain 
 of this vessel had the credit of bringing the " Gil Bias," the first 
 vessel of any considerable tonnage, up to the Dunedin Harbour, 
 and the hope was entertained that soon the jetty and its tramway 
 would be sufficiently extended to enable the "Gil Bias" to load 
 and unload alongside. The schooner "Ellen" was also dis- 
 charging kauri timber from Auckland, and the " Emerald Isle " a 
 general cargo from Wellington. There were strong advocates 
 for placing a small steamer in the harbour, which it was predicted 
 would prove an excellent speculation by making one or two trips 
 a day to and from the port, carrying passengers and mails, and as 
 occasion required, towing vessels. 
 
 The idea of a steamer monopolized public attention. Besides 
 the increased facilities it would afford to trade, and the 
 augmented traffic it would create, the greater opportunities it 
 would afford the Dunedinites of a little rational and healthful 
 enjoyment was a consideration of importance, and not to be 
 overlooked in connection with what would be its real and 
 greatest value, its auxiliary aid in the trade of the harbour. To 
 institute or assist such a service was beyond the power of the 
 Board ; but it was hoped that the Provincial Council might get 
 it accomplished. 
 
 One writer, speaking of this period (1857), says : " With 
 "regard to the capital of the province, Dunedin, there are now 
 " evident symptoms of enlargment. For some years the place 
 " had been almost stationary ; now, however, one who has been
 
 42 PICTURESQUE DUXEDIN. 
 
 " absent for twelve months cannot fail to perceive great changes. 
 ' : The place bids fair to be something like a town. We know of 
 ' ' few more picturesque positions, containing commodious sites 
 " for commercial purposes as well as for villas and private 
 " residences. Before another year passes there will be some 
 "public buildings worthy of the place; at present there is 
 " nothing deserving of the name. 
 
 " The population of Dunedin is composed nhiefly of officials 
 " of Government, merchants, storekeepers, and tradesmen. It is 
 "the seat of the Provincial Government and Courts of Justice, 
 " and the channel through which the whole exports and imports 
 " of the province pass. The amount of business done is much larger 
 "than the appearance of the place would indicate. The Union 
 <( Bank of Australia has an establishment here. There are four 
 " hotels in the town, two printing offices, three places of worship, 
 " a high school with its rector, one male, and one female teacher, 
 "supported by the Government, besides a private academy. 
 " There are two breweries in the neighbourhood, which promise 
 "to make the place celebrated for its ale, the climate being 
 "peculiarly adapted for brewing. There is one flour-mill in 
 4 ' operation, and another flour and oatmeal company have 
 " commenced to build on the Kaikorai stream, there being a 
 " third in the Tokomairiro, all driven by water power. A candle 
 "manufactory has recently been started, which turns out very 
 " superior candles, and works up all the material to be found in 
 " the province. It is intended shortly to start a tanyard on a small 
 41 scale. A good deal of money used to be sent away for candles, 
 " which is now retained, and the same thing will occur in regard 
 "to leather. An attempt has been successfully made by the 
 " enterprising landlord of one of the hotels to produce gas, and 
 " his intention is to extend his operations considerably farther. 
 " A bleach-field has been started near at hand, to which house- 
 " wives can send their yarn and clothing to be put through 
 "the necessary operations. A photographic establishment has 
 " been opened in Princ.es-street for some time past, and is well 
 * ' patronised by the public. Watchmakers, chemists, and other 
 " similar branches of trade are all having representatives, and 
 "the printing offices vie with each other in turning out their 
 " almanacs and weekly newspapers, in which poetry and prose,
 
 HISTORICAL. 43 
 
 * l facts and fiction, politics and polemics, are wondrously 
 " combined and displayed. 
 
 " Of the 2000 qnarter-acre sections which comprise the town 
 " of Dunedin, 979 have up to date been selected At the upset 
 " price of 12 10s, very few are now disposed of. So keen is the 
 " competition that 20 and up to 50 is often obtained. The 
 " business part of the town has of course all been selected, and 
 " no better idea could be given of the advance in the value of 
 " land, which but ten years ago was a valueless wilderness, than by 
 '" stating the fact that sections which originally cost ten shillings 
 " were now worth 500 to 1000. Of course this refers to the 
 " business part only." 
 
 Vessels drawing fourteen feet of water could come within 
 two miles of Dunedin jetty; the probability being that as the 
 place progressed vessels of much larger tonnage would be 
 brought up, a very small outlay only being needed to increase 
 the depth to eighteen feet. The shipping interest of the town 
 consisted of three fairly large brigs and half-a-dozen sea- 
 going schooners, besides several smaller crafts. When several 
 of them were at anchor in the bay, the appearance of the water 
 presented an air of importance very gratifying to those who were 
 the pioneers of the settlement. 
 
 In regard to the foregoing remark as to the status of the 
 population being composed chiefly of "officials of Government," 
 it may be explained that the Provincial Government soon after 
 its advent had the Post Office and Custom House both removed 
 from Port Chalmers, their original location, and established in 
 Dunedin, where all the business was transacted. For the 
 accommodation of the different branches of the service, the Pro- 
 vincial authorities erected a long stretch of one-storied buildings 
 from the corner of Jetty-street down to what is now Liverpool- 
 street, which were occupied by the Superintendent and Provincial 
 Treasury, the Custom House, Post Office and Constabulary ; but 
 the sum total of the whole crowd of these officers did not tot up 
 to the number of Justices of the Peace in the Province. 
 
 During the four years from 1853 to 1857, several other 
 interesting events occurred in addition to those already en- 
 numerated. A fair and market were established, or rather 
 attempted; the fair intended to be half-yearly and the market
 
 44 PICTURESQUE DUNEDIN. 
 
 weekly. From the want of suitable buildings and sufficient 
 population, both soon collapsed. The first vessel of any size, the 
 schooner "Star," of wondrous celebrity, was built and launched. 
 Regular mail service was established between the town and 
 Waitaki in the north, and Invercargill in the south. The loyal 
 sympathies of the people were excited by the terrible accounts of 
 the European War, which was then raging in the Crimea, and in 
 response to an order from His Excellency the Governor, a solemn 
 fast for peace in Europe was proclaimed and observed by every 
 one, so far as cessation from business was concerned ; and not only 
 this, but a subscription to assist the Patriotic Belief Fund was 
 opened, and the handsome sum, for so small a community, of 485 
 5s was transmitted to London. In ecclesiastical matters, too, pro- 
 gress was being made. The Presbytery of the Church of Otago 
 was constituted, and the Anglican portion of the residents 
 resolved on the erection of St. Paul's Episcopal Church, the 
 services of this body having been conducted in a small building 
 on the east side of Bell Hill for some time past. 
 
 On 31st December, 1857, the population of Dunedin was : 
 males, 444; females, 446; total 890. The value of imports, 
 65,401 ; exports, 22,908 ; Customs Eevenue, 8218 ; the 
 valuation of the town property, 4400, for rating purposes and 
 the rates at I/- in the pound, 220, every penny of which was 
 collected. 
 
 The year 1858 may justly be characterised as the period 
 of a fresh departure in the voyage of life, not only to the 
 Dunedinites themselves, but also to all the Province. Even 
 if nothing more definite and striking in interest and import- 
 ance were pointed to than bringing the Province within 
 the circle of steam navigation, this of itself was sufficient 
 to put a distinguishing stamp on its history. Hitherto shut 
 up almost within themselves, having no reliable means of 
 transport or of communication with the outer world, they were 
 now furnished with an interprovincial and intercolonial service. 
 And in addition a direct export trade was started to London, 
 which it was foreseen would prove of immense advantage. 
 
 Again, by the impetus given to immigration by the special 
 agency opened up in Glasgow and Edinburgh, as well as from 
 other sources, the number of vessels which had arrived at the
 
 HISTORICAL. 45 
 
 Port during the year, outside and beyond coasters, amounted to 
 52, of which nine were steamers ; and the departures were 47, 
 bound for Britain, America, India, China, and the adjacent 
 colonies. Some of the immigrant ships arriving brought com- 
 plements of from 263 to 375 passengers each ; the total for the 
 year coming close up to 3000. The larger portion of these found 
 their way to friends in the country, still a good many tradesmen 
 remained in Dunedin. Although there was, during a portion of 
 the winter, a number of these out of employment in Dunedin, for 
 whom work was provided on the roads by the Government, by 
 far the larger number were readily absorbed by the developing 
 resources of the community. 
 
 Dunedin had greatly improved during the year. A large 
 number of houses had been built, every day new ones were 
 being commenced, and an improvement as regards size and 
 stability was also noticeable. In Princes-street a two-storied stone 
 store was in course of erection, and a two-storied stone dwelling 
 house was in progress at Elm Kow, and stands there still, being 
 the oldest stone building in Dunedin. The Club House, too, in 
 Maclaggan-street, which, although of wood, is still to be seen in 
 proximity to the Police Station, will give an idea of the more 
 advanced style of architecture of the period. The state of the 
 streets was the great cause of complaint, particularly during the 
 winter ; nothing could be finer than the climate overhead, but on 
 the ground under foot progress was hardly possible from the 
 state of the streets. 
 
 The shipping trade demands particular notice. 
 
 The first direct ship from Dunedin to London. On the 22nd 
 May 1858, the ship " Strathallan " cleared the Customs, and two 
 days after got to sea. The cargo consisted of 780 bales of wool, 
 valued at 19,010. It was much regretted that for want of 
 co-operation among exporters, the ship had been detained much 
 longer than expected, and did not carry a full cargo, thereby 
 entailing a very heavy loss to the enterprising charterers, 
 Macandrew and Co. Trade jealousy was at the bottom of the 
 affair, engendered and kept aflame by petty spleen on the part 
 of one or two offended politicians. Had the merchants been 
 actuated by a desire to further the interests of the province,
 
 46 PICTURESQUE DUNEDIN. 
 
 there would have been a direct ship two years before, as had been 
 the case iii Canterbury. 
 
 Shortly after the sailing of the " Strathallan," the " Strath- 
 fieldsay" was laid on by the same charterers to load for 
 Melbourne, and sailed on the 16th June with 2757 bags of oats 
 and 59 bales of wool. In this case, also, the charterers were 
 unsupported and unfortunate, as on arrival at Melbourne prices 
 for grain had fallen below the prices paid in Dunedin, so the 
 cargo was stored on shipper's account. 
 
 Another wonder was, however, in store for the Dunedinites, 
 through the enterprise of the same mercantile firm. On the 28th 
 August, the screw steamer "Queen," of 182 tons, was seen 
 gracefully steaming up the harbour and anchoring about half a 
 mile from the jetty. The town was taken by surprise at finding 
 a steamer of such dimensions coming up the bay so far, the 
 possibility of which would have been ridiculed a short time 
 before. Few occurrences since the formation of the settlement 
 called for such hearty demonstrations of rejoicings. On heaving 
 in sight of the town she was greeted with a salute of 21 guns 
 from the cannon on Church Hill. This was responded to by a 
 display of fireworks from the steamer. Of course everyone 
 visited the steamer, and the universal testimony was that she was 
 a perfect model, divided into four water-tight compartments, and 
 fitted up with every comfort and convenience for the acc"omoda- 
 tion of a considerable number of passengers. The residents were 
 in ecstacies, and claimed that no other Province in New Zealand 
 could boast of such a vessel, and each congratulated his neigh- 
 bour on the great addition to the shipping of the town, sincerely 
 wishing that Mr Macandrew, to whom the Province was 
 indebted in this matter as in others, would meet with such 
 encouragement as would enable him to continue the vessel in 
 the trade for which she was intended. It was expected that her 
 ordinary passage from Melbourne to Otago via Foveaux Strait 
 would be accomplished in six days, and the intention of her 
 owner was to run her once every two months to Melbourne, the 
 intervening time being occupied on the New Zealand coast from 
 Auckland to the Bluff. 
 
 The success which attended the first venture in locally 
 owned steam, together with the great favour shown by the
 
 HISTORICAL. 47 
 
 residents all over the Province towards the enterprise, and 
 the resolution shown to support it, together with the more 
 assuring, because tangible fact that the Provincial Government, 
 after considerable delay and evasion, at length agreed to 
 subsidise the service, induced the owner of the " Queen " to add 
 to his fleet another larger and more powerful vessel, the "Pirate," 
 of 285 tons, which had originally been built for the Glasgow 
 and Liverpool trade, but afterwards sent out to Melbourne, 
 was purchased and placed in the trade between that port and 
 New Zealand. 
 
 A further addition was made to the steam fleet by Mr John 
 Jones, who purchased the P.S. "Geelong," 108 tons, in 
 Melbourne, and placed her on the trade between Dunedin and 
 the coast to the north ; and the Government in this case also 
 supported the trade by a subsidy for a period of two years. 
 
 And it was not long ere the remaining gap was filled, as 
 early in May the little screw steamer "New Era," formerly 
 "Pride of the Yarra," came up to Dunedin Jetty, and by special 
 invitation quite a small crowd took advantage of the favourable 
 day to visit Port Chalmers and inaugurate the trade. Favours 
 often come double, so within a few days another small screw 
 steamer, the "Victoria," also arrived from Melbourne, the question 
 arising was whether there was sufficient trade for both. 
 
 The census returns for 1858 give the population of the town 
 on 31st December as: males, 863; females, 849; total 1712. The 
 imports for the year valued 96,620; the exports, 47,029; 
 custom revenue, 11,173. 
 
 The aspect of the town continued steadily to improve. Many 
 existing buildings were added to, renovated, and raised to the 
 altered levels of the streets, and new ones of more attractive and 
 superior character were being proceeded with. " One municipal 
 section which, in the very centre of the town, had formerly been 
 an unsightly nuisance, was now covered on both frontages with 
 stylish shops." This was rather a high-flying character to give 
 the buildings at the corner of High and Princes-streets, recently 
 pulled down to make way for the Insurance building. As a 
 verity, the only private building which had up till the end of 
 1861 been erected with any pretensions to stability or design, is 
 that now owned by the New Zealand Government Insurance, at
 
 48 PICTTTBESQTTE DUNEDIX. 
 
 the corner of Rattray and Princes-streets. Although the buildings- 
 were increasing in number, and their character was improving, 
 no architectural display worthy of notice had taken place. The 
 Union Bank was contented with a small shanty at the corner 
 of Manse and High-streets; the Oriental Bank held the Mechanics' 
 Institution. The Government offices for Post Office, Customs, 
 Treasury, and Police, were a range of wooden, iron, and stone 
 structures, one story in height, stretching from Jetty-street to 
 Liverpool-street. The Hospital and Lunatic Asylum occupied 
 the sections on which the Corporation buildings now stand, and 
 the Immigration Barracks, two stories in height, fronted Walker- 
 street. The whole of these were almost entirely in wood, the 
 cooking and heating apparatus not having received any particular 
 care in plan or execution ; yet, strange to say, no case of fire 
 occurred. 
 
 The Town Board erected a special habitation for itself, and 
 for a fire engine which had been imported at the cost of the then 
 only Insurance Company. This dwelling was set up on the beach 
 near where the present Custom House stands, and the appliances 
 for extinguishing fires being safely housed therein, the inhabi- 
 tants considered themselves secure, even although there was no 
 water supply except from the bay. 
 
 The Board, however, was not the only occupant of this 
 choice site. It sat there on sufferance. The Provincial Govern- 
 ment were the supposed owners, and to make provision for the 
 Maoris, whose territory had been invaded and land acquired at 
 a nominal value, the Council voted a sum for the erection of a 
 comfortable residence for the natives adjoining the Town 
 Chambers, which was called the Maori Hostelry, in which the 
 aborigines kept up their usual rites, disposed of their wares, 
 entertained their visitors, and finally laughed at the Pakehas for 
 their credulity. It turned out afterwards that this piece of 
 ground was a Maori reserve, and the Provincial authority had to 
 pay a very large compensation. 
 
 The Supreme Court sittings were resumed in Dunedin, and 
 at the first meeting, although there were a few irregularities, one 
 case of a serious nature was tried, but the charge was reduced to 
 a lower scale. At next Sessions His Honor explained it was his 
 intention to have holden a Session some months ago, but the
 
 HISTORICAL. 49 
 
 absence of His Excellency prevented; however, in future he 
 proposed to hold a Session in Dunedin twice a year, and would 
 endeavour to arrange his arrival and sojourn to meet the 
 convenience of the public. His Honor, however, deplored that 
 Dunedin was behind all other parts of the colony. There was 
 no accommodation for the Court, which was of first importance 
 in administering justice; there were the total absence of restraint 
 and discipline in the building courteously denominated a jail; 
 and worst of all, there were no prisoners in it. A few paltry and 
 inadequate additions were being made for the accommodation of 
 prisoners when they could be got, but there was no fence around 
 the building to prevent escape, and no turnkey to keep control. 
 In fact, when there was a prisoner he was habitually sent to town 
 for his own rations without any guard ; nay more, from the 
 system of indulgence adopted, the prisoners remained the guests 
 of the gaoler, because forsooth their so-called prison house was 
 made to them a comfortable house of accommodation of which 
 they were glad to avail themselves. Such a state of things 
 did away with the wholesome terror of the law, and brought its 
 administration into ridicule and contempt ; nay more, it induced 
 the gaoler to commit a crime, the punishment for which might be 
 the same as for treason or murder. He trusted the Urand Jury 
 would find it their duty to use their influence to the utmost point 
 to put an end to a system so demoralising to the population and 
 so disgraceful to the Government. 
 
 It was not only of the prisons the learned Judge had to 
 complain. He was grieved to find that equal apathy prevailed 
 as to finding accommodation for the Supreme Court. It was with 
 considerable difficulty, and after more than one refusal by the 
 committee, that the use of the building in which he sat was 
 obtained, and at one time he seriously thought of adjourning the 
 Court until proper accommodation was secured. 
 
 The Dunedin gaoler was celebrated for the tact he displayed 
 in managing his prisoners under very disadvantageous circum- 
 stances. The first prison was erected on the section at the corner 
 of Stuart and Cumberland-streets, adjoining the present gaol, 
 and contained two large cells, with a day room, and was sur- 
 rounded with a substantial wooden fence 7ft. high, which gave 
 it the appearance of security. From some untoward cause it
 
 50 PICTUBESQUE DUNEDIN. 
 
 caught fire in 1855, at the time containing only one prisoner, 
 who worked very hard to save his domicile, on the justifiable 
 principle that he had been very comfortable in his lodgings 
 therein, and was afraid in the future he would not be so well off; 
 however, notwithstanding his exertions, total loss ensued. The 
 Provincial Council had been alive to the necessity of making 
 increased accommodation for the number of prisoners, un- 
 fortunately bound to increase by the increase of population, and 
 so a new building was at once pushed on to completion on the 
 site of the present erection. The gaoler, Mr Monson, who had 
 held office since June 1851, got arrangements completed, and at 
 once transferred himself and his single guest to the new quarters. 
 The building was very inconvenient, and had nothing like room 
 for its forced occupants, on some occasions numbering 26 and 27 
 mostly runaway sailors. Nor had the keeper any regular 
 assistant. He had the moral support of the chief constable, and 
 sometimes the presence of an unarmed warder, on whom no great 
 reliance could be placed. The law of kindness was adopted, since 
 that of severity could not be enforced. The prisoners were in 
 the habit of coming up to town for their rations once or twice 
 weekly, and being generally good-tempered tars, were often 
 treated by the people ; but when the hour for closing up anived, 
 a homeward-bound tack was at once followed, so as not to get 
 the old man into trouble by locking them out. That many escapes 
 were made is undoubtedly true, but the settlers generally aided 
 and abetted the escapee, as the majority of sailors were not only 
 very handy about a place, but also ever ready to put their hands 
 to work. It was like a social gathering to visit the gaoler's 
 garden (where Findlay & Co.'s yards now are) and find the 
 prisoners busy among the vegetables being grown for their own 
 use, and have the master himself pointing with pride to his straw- 
 berry beds, which, when the fruit was ripe, would be given to 
 those of his boys who behaved themselves. 
 
 The new gaol was not by any means a place for the safe- 
 keeping of its inmates. By the simplest means the tenants could 
 effect their escape by door or window, and even though a seven 
 foot palisade surrounded the building, that was easily scaled by 
 an ordinary mortal, and much more easily by an expert. It was 
 a usual custom, too, for outside friends to pass in to the recluses
 
 HISTORICAL. 51 
 
 
 
 presents of any description, and such transfers were frequently 
 made, as witnessed by the fact of occasional rows taking place, 
 and of the gaoler frequently bringing bottles of grog to light. 
 
 " A sum of 5000 had been voted by the Council for a new 
 gaol, and plans had been prepared and submitted for the approval 
 of the General Government more than nine months before, and 
 the delay in proceeding with the new building was attributable 
 to the indecision of the General Government. Considering 
 the means at command of the gaoler, the gaol was in a highly 
 creditable state as regards cleanliness and order." These remarks 
 of the Grand Jury were elicited by the opening statement by His 
 Honor, who added that ere long their gaol would cease to be, 
 what it had hitherto been, an object of derision to beholders, 
 and a reproach to the flourishing Province. Furthermore His 
 Honor said he would forward the presentment of the Jury to the 
 proper quarter. 
 
 Another Court called the District Court was also established 
 early in 1859, and a day appointed for the first sitting; but as 
 the Government had neither appointed a Crown Solicitor nor 
 forwarded instructions, Judge Harris had to adjourn the sitting 
 until word was received from Auckland, which had now become 
 the seat of Government. Some months afterwards the appoint- 
 ment was made and business was commenced. 
 
 The suggestion was thrown out at a soiree held in the church 
 that it would be much for the benefit of the townspeople were an 
 Athenaeum established in the town, that being a better name than 
 Mechanics' Institute. To carry out the idea a meeting was 
 subsequently held, which resolved to form such an Institute, and 
 a committee was appointed to wait on the Board as to obtaining a 
 site for the proposed building. Accordingly, at the next meeting 
 a resolution was passed agreeing to lease to the Athenreum 
 managers the section at the corner of Manse and High-streets at 
 the nominal rent of five shillings a year. The preliminaries being 
 arranged the committee drafted a constitution with a view of sub- 
 mitting the same to the proprietors of the Mechanics' Institute, 
 in the hope that an amalgamation would be affected. However, 
 a strange difficulty occurred. So little interest appears to have 
 been taken in the affairs of the Institute, that for several years 
 no committee had been elected, and when a general meeting of
 
 52 PICTTTRE8QTJE DUNEDIN. 
 
 members was called, it was found there was actually only a single 
 individual entitled to claim the privilege Mr Macandrew, as he 
 alone had paid the amount to constitute life-membership, none 
 of the others having paid their annual subscriptions. The only 
 practical course was adopted, publishing a statement of the 
 finances and inviting the public to enrol, so as to revive the 
 society. From the statement it was shown that a balance of 130 
 5s 9d belonged to the Institute, which sum was deposited in the 
 Union Bank ; the whole having been realised from rents. After 
 considerable delay sufficient interest was awakened to resuscitate 
 the Institute, and at a meeting of the newly-enrolled members it 
 was among other things resolved, in order to place the Institution 
 on a satisfactory practical footing, to confer with the 
 Athenaeum committee, the opinion being that the existing build- 
 ing was quite inadequate for combined uses, and that a more 
 suitable edifice could be erected. The Government being on the 
 look-out for a post office site, it was thought they might, on 
 account of its eligibility, select that belonging to the Institute, 
 and pay handsomely for it. 
 
 Satisfactory proceedings ensued. Both committees met, and 
 the interview was cordial and harmonious. The design and 
 objects of both being the same, it was resolved to amalgamate and 
 jointly provide for intellectual recreation and advancement in 
 science, art, and literature, by means of a public library, reading- 
 room, museum, and public lectures. 
 
 The plans for the new building for the Atheneum and 
 Mechanics' Institution having been approved by the members, 
 tenders were called for and one accepted for close on 5,500, the 
 whole to be completed within six months from the signing of the 
 contract. The business of nominating trustees and otherwise 
 arranging for carrying into practical effect the objects of the 
 Institution were also decided on, " the committee relying on the 
 hearty co-operation and support of the entire public, the object 
 being the founding and carrying out to a successful completion 
 of an Institution in which the community in general was interested, 
 which would serve a great moral purpose, furnish the means of 
 intellectual enjoyment, be a convenient resort alike for town and 
 country settler, and all in an erection which would be the pride 
 and ornament of Dunedin." A call was to be made on the
 
 HISTORICAL. 53 
 
 inhabitants to provide sufficient funds, as all then available was 
 3,000, which left 2,500 to be collected. 
 
 The proposal was received with enthusiasm, but the appeal 
 for subscriptions was not so successful, so after considerable delay 
 a wooden building of more modest design was erected, which 
 still remains at the corner of High and Manse streets. 
 
 Horticultural excellence was one of the earliest aspirations 
 of the Dunedin settlers. A society for the furtherance of 
 this was part of the programme laid down for the community 
 at its very first existence; it was not, however, until the 
 town was in its eleventh year that an attempt at a Floral 
 and Fruit Show was made. On Anniversary day, 1859, 
 the first show was held in the schoolroom, and of course 
 the room was beautifully decorated and the exhibits far beyond 
 expectation in number, quality, and variety. A special feature 
 of this first show was that professional gardeners (and there were 
 a goodly number of first-class hands) abstained from entering into 
 competition, leaving the contest altogether to amateurs. The 
 appreciation by the general public of this useful institution was 
 shown by the fact that over 400 visitors paid for admission during 
 the afternoon. The number of competitors was 11, and exhibitors 
 24. Grapes, peaches, melons, pears, apples, gooseberries, 
 vegetables, native ferns, besides flowers in bloom, cut and in pots, 
 in collections and in devices, were staged in splendid order. A 
 second show, held on the Queen's Birthday was equally successful, 
 speaking volumes in favour of the quality of the soil and the 
 mildness of the climate ; the depth of winter presenting but few 
 checks to vegetation. The schoolroom was found far too small 
 for the exhibits and visitors, and it was resolved to apply for a 
 piece of the Botanic Garden reserve for the use of the society, 
 on which by erecting a large tent, or some other device, to make 
 a place suitable for the exhibition, whereby a very desirable 
 impetus would be given to the operations of the society. 
 
 In both the following years this society continued in active 
 existence, holding their public shows and more private meetings, 
 at which specimens of native and introduced plants were exhibited 
 and their merits discussed, and useful horticultural know 
 ledge disseminated. A very large amount of enthusiasm existed, 
 and it was all needed, because the attention of people was more
 
 54 PICTURESQUE DUNEDDf. 
 
 closely devoted to provide the necessaries of life than to indulge 
 in what may be called its adornments. 
 
 A flute band was also another sign of the march of 
 progression. The streets, especially of a dark evening, wore a 
 most lugubrious aspect, and the musical devotees who set agoing 
 this movement were heartily to be thanked for their generous- 
 effort at whistling the populace into something like good humour 
 and spirits. Starting with the flutes and drum as the nucleus of a 
 full instrumental band, an appeal was made to the public to 
 provide the means to obtain the necessary instruments. The very 
 thought of old familiar tunes being pealed over Dunedin from 
 Bell Hill was enough to relax the purse strings of the most 
 parsimonious. With accustomed liberality Dunedin responded 
 willingly to the appeal, so that ere long a fully equipped band 
 was under instruction, ready with its martial strains to lead 
 on to fame and glory those who aspired to such celebrity. 
 
 Simultaneously almost with this new departure a movement 
 was set on foot to form a volunteer rifle corps, and at a meeting 
 convened by the Superintendent in July 1860, a large committee 
 was formed to make the necessary arrangements, His Honor 
 undertaking to write to the General Government for a supply 
 of rifles. A considerable number of the males from youth to 
 middle age very soon enrolled themselves, and at the first muster 
 on Bell Hill a respectable squad of seventy-five men put in an 
 appearance, and in the presence of a wondering crowd took their 
 first lesson in military drill. Very regularly the company 
 assembled and mastered the movements under the able tuition 
 of Adjutant Junor and Captain McCallum. Rifles were long of 
 coming to hand, as the Colonial Secretary sent notice that there 
 were none in stock, but that in due time a supply would arrive 
 and. so enable him to administer to the wants of this loyal and 
 deserving muster. Assured by this hope the question of dress 
 was next discussed, and almost by universal assent the Highland 
 garb was adopted. Unfortunately there was not enough tartan 
 to supply all who ordered, so a little delay took place in turning 
 out in full parade order. A sound from a distance' was in the 
 meantime heard, not certainly the tocsin of war, but the more 
 grateful one of auriferous discoveries, so that ere a sword had 
 been drawn or a rifle handled, that first regiment of Dunedin
 
 HISTORICAL. 55 
 
 volunteers dissolved into nothingness, and the majority of the 
 units took to the more congenial task of using a long handled shovel 
 and a tin dish, their uniforms being a blue jumper and water- 
 tight boots. 
 
 But not to anticipate. The "Harbingers of the Town" 
 were still further developing as regards accepted refinement. 
 The old original style of transit was by bullocks on sledges. 
 Wheels were of no use comparatively, for the sledge could slide 
 along, where the dray would sink to the axle. The time for a 
 new departure was, however, at hand. The bullock team, dray, 
 and sledge must give way to the more useful horse ; accordingly 
 horses and carts made their appearance on the street in 1858, 
 somewhat of a wonder to most, but the innovation was cordially 
 welcomed. A greater surprise, however, was in store for the 
 townspeople when Alex. Mollison landed on the jetty a real 
 coach, having the tremendous words "Royal Mail" in large 
 characters emblazoned on each side. And this too for the conveyance 
 of passengers and mails as far as the Clutha. James Mclntosh, who 
 had ridden the south mails for some time previous, was the 
 plucky introducer of the coaching business, and handled his 
 whip so deftly and well that this " coach " proved safe at all 
 times. Jimmie is now located at Lawrence carrying on a wider 
 extent of business. 
 
 And not only was the inland traffic accelerated and much 
 more comfortable, the seaward became even more rapid, as the 
 paddle steamers " Prince Albert " and the smaller " Ada " were 
 added to the fleet, and trading to the southern ports. The 
 "Storm Bird," a screw steamer, was also added, and a new 
 intercolonial steam service with Melbourne was inaugurated, the 
 " Omeo " being the first of the line. Not to be behind the times, 
 joint stock companies came prominently to the front. The 
 " Brethren of the Mystic Tie " were asked to become subscribers 
 for the erection of a Masonic Hall, and shortly after a company 
 was being formed to work the coal fields at Green Island and 
 Tokomairiro. 
 
 Private enterprise was also being steadily developed. In 
 order to meet the increasing demand for victuals, in August 
 1859, Duncan's flour mill at the Water of Leith was started. 
 This TPJll was of much higher character than any of its prede-
 
 56 PICTUHESQUE DUXEDIX. 
 
 cessors, the owner having introduced the most modern machinery 
 as well as erected his building on the most approved principle. 
 This portion of the building, as well as the water-wheel, are still 
 in constant work, although now largely added to. 
 
 Mason and Wilson's iron foundry and steam saw-mills were 
 opened in January, 1860, and His Honour the Superintendent 
 presiding at the opening ceremony, expressed his pleasure at 
 finding Dunedin so far advanced as to give encouragement to 
 such an enterprise ; and although it was biit a small beginning, 
 the time was not far distant when numerous works would be 
 started by ship-builders and boiler-makers, busily employing 
 many hands in making iron vessels, steam-engines, and also 
 railway engines and carriages. 
 
 Taking advantage of the steam-power, a coffee and spice 
 grinding establishment was shortly after erected contiguous 
 to the sawmill. A second candle and soap works also sprang 
 into existence in King-street, under the name of the Albion. 
 And to give greater monetary facilities for the increasing trade 
 and commerce, a branch of the Oriental Bank was opened in July 
 1860, but in August 1861 retired in favour of the Bank of New- 
 South Wales. 
 
 Although there had from the earliest days been a goodly 
 number of Masonic brethren in the town, no successful effort 
 had been made to bring the members together until August 1 860, 
 when the first Lodge was formed. Oddfellowship had been, as 
 formerly noticed, early established, and had now a very 
 comfortable little building in Princes-street, near the Bank of 
 New South Wales. At about the same time a Teetotal Society 
 was also formed, and that wonderful display, a Church bazaar 
 was also held on the last day of 1860. During the period the 
 liberality of the inhabitants was frequently called upon and 
 liberally responded to, the claims from Britain connected with 
 the Crimea and India receiving liberal acknowledgement; whilst 
 from nearer home the straits to which the settlers at Taranaki 
 were reduced by the Maori rising, kindled the liveliest sympathy, 
 and every effort was put forth to render prompt and effective 
 assistance. Fortunately for the place, very little want or destitu- 
 tion existed. Incurables were attended to at the hospital, and 
 private unostentatious benevolence met all other requirements.
 
 HISTORICAL. 57 
 
 A few discursive remarks in closing this sketch of the first 
 or "Old Identity" period may be allowed. It may, however, be 
 fairly stated that the whole treatise shows too much diffusiveness; 
 but the object has not been to preserve strict continuity or to 
 exhaust each subject, simply to deal with each event as closely 
 as possible in the order of occurrence. 
 
 Considerable friction occurred regarding the street levels. 
 The Provincial Engineer had the fixing of the levels of the m un 
 streets through the town, but these he would not furnish to the 
 Board, possibly having got his back up because the Board would 
 not allow him to cut a straight line across the Octagon to connect 
 Princes and George-streets as they now are. This divided 
 authority in the town was of considerable hindrance to the Board, 
 as no levels for the streets abutting on the main line could be 
 determined under the circumstances, so that intending builders 
 were at a disadvantage. The Board itself had no funds to pay 
 for a thorough survey, so that under threats and denunciations 
 it knew not what to do. Consequently the idea of throwing the 
 whole onus on the shoulders of the Government was suggested. 
 The streets certainly had not been much improved even under the 
 Engineer, so that it was well remarked that in going along the 
 main road through the Cutting it was common for travellers to 
 sink knee-deep, and females often got helplessly stuck, and had 
 to be dragged out by force of arms. 
 
 This condition of affairs had something to do with the attempt 
 to carry out an old suggestion that of making the Pelichet Bay 
 flat the business part of the town. One or two large proprietors 
 of town sections about Albany-street had sufficient influence to 
 induce the Provincial Council to vote a considerable sum to build a 
 jetty at Pelichet Bay ; but this was the whole length to which the 
 proposed change was carried into effect. The trade of the town 
 had become fixed, with High-street as its centre, and to move it 
 would be an arduous task. A considerable portion of the municipal 
 estate was in that locality, and the most of it had already 
 been leased for business sites. So great was the desire to 
 get possession of these, that while at the first sale in 1 856 prices 
 ranged from 8/- to 12/- a foot, in 1859 some of these which had 
 been forfeited were re-sold at 1 13s to 2 a foot per annum.
 
 58 PICTURESQUE DUNEDIN. 
 
 The new Court House, too, had been built alongside the gaol, 
 and almost every other condition was opposed to the scheme. 
 
 In the month of October, 1859, a very strong gale of north- 
 west wind sprang up, and unfortunately some fires had been 
 burning in the bush on the road up to Woodhaugh, by which the 
 grand old forest trees were set ablaze, destroying all the 
 magnificent timber, going along the course of the Leith till shore 
 was reached. None of the houses were burned, but many narrow 
 escapes were made. 
 
 The allusion may be pardoned, but to those who belong to 
 the " Old Identity " period, the statement will perhaps be received 
 with some astonishment, that of all the firms who were in 
 business in Dunedin before the Golden Era, only two now remain 
 under the same name, marking the time that has gone past, and 
 these are William Couston (Rattray-street), and William Wright 
 (Gt. King-street). 
 
 The valuation and revenue of the town are not at present 
 available, but a few other statistics by way of example may be 
 excusable. On 31st December, 1860, the population was : 
 males, 1230 ; females, 1032 ; total 2262. The births during the 
 year were 290, marriages 74, deaths 51. On 16th December, 
 1861, the census showed: males, 3630; females, 2326; total 
 5956. In this number were embraced 106 officers and men of the 
 70th Eegiment. 
 
 Imports. Exports. Customs Eevenue. 
 
 1859. 243,871 87,720 18,742 
 
 1860. 325,162 80,268 31,769 
 
 1861. 859,733 844,149 93,199 
 The exports for 1861 include gold. 
 
 The opinion, almost amounting to conviction, had been enter- 
 tained from the earliest years that Otago would become celebrated 
 as a great gold-producing country. This feeling received con- 
 firmation and strengthening as time rolled on. Sometimes the 
 rumours and reports were practical jokes, at others a substantial 
 basis was shown for the statement. A "lump" was first reported 
 to have been found in the North East Valley creek, and all 
 Dunedin went thither to find themselves only befooled. Then 
 more officially gold was reported, as found in quartz, at Good- 
 wood. The surveyors were finding traces at the Mataura, the
 
 HISTORICAL. 59 
 
 Makerewa, the Waiau, the Dunstan, and at Moeraki, but for some 
 time nothing importance was discovered. In 1860 a knowing 
 old digger showed a sample of rough gold, which he said he had 
 unearthed down the Peninsula, and tried to sell his secret for a 
 reasonable sum, so much down before divining the spot. A 
 couple of explorers started in search, and having, with the help 
 of Proudf oot, the surveyor, examined a good portion of the bush, 
 at length discovered two or three prospecting holes, but not a 
 .trace of the metal ; so his little game did not come off. In May 
 1861, discoveries of gold at the Lindis were announced, assured 
 to be a certainty, and thereto was a hurried concourse of eager 
 .steps directed. The field, however, proved not sufficiently rich 
 to maintain a population eager for wealth, The Micawberism 
 of the people was not to be much longer put to the test ; nor 
 much delay to be experienced until the strained anxiety and 
 expectancy which had been of so long duration was fully 
 satisfied. Whilst yet the disappointed Lindis troop had barely 
 time to return to Dunedin, many of them sadly cast down 
 and forlorn, hungry and weary from their tiresome journey, 
 the full blaze of success appeared in an opposite direction. 
 Suddenly the fact was realised that within comparatively 
 easy distance of the town gold in almost fabulous quantity had 
 been discovered, to obtain which required nothing more than 
 ordinary manual labour with a shovel, a tin-dish, and a cradle. 
 Specimens or samples, the result of an hour or two of inexpert 
 work, amounting to three ounces of gold exhibited in a shop 
 window, set Dunedin all ablaze. 
 
 Past existence had been a monotonous, pleasant experience. 
 A slow steady development had been taking place, the population 
 was like a large family annually growing, knowing and trusting 
 each other to a large extent, but in the event of one individual 
 attempting to shoot ahead being manifested, jealousy and 
 disparaging prophecies were certain attendants. Now, however, 
 an extraordinary overturn was to take place. What had been 
 calm and placid suddenly became excited and restless. Even 
 the grave seniors lost their equanimity and with a wise head- 
 shake would say, we knew years ago there was plenty gold hid 
 in the soil of Otago, and only waited the sturdiness of youth to 
 find it out, but now we will go and get a share of it ; so that
 
 60 PICTURESQUE DUNEDIN. 
 
 although it was midwinter, Dunedin with its comfortable housing 
 and certain supplies was deserted for the upland houseless region 
 of Tuapeka with its lack of any provision for domestic comfort, 
 save a little manuka scrub for a fire and a chance wild pig or 
 stray sheep, to catch which entailed no little difficulty. 
 
 On the 24th June, 1861, the Tuapeka goldfields were 
 proclaimed by the Provincial Government. The news was spread 
 abroad over New Zealand, Australia, and onward to Britain. 
 If Dunedin was deserted by its " old identity " male inhabitants, 
 it was not long before their places were filled up a hundredfold. 
 So rapidly did the news spread, and so attractive and reliable 
 was it considered, that within three months from the date of 
 the proclamation diggers were landing in Dunedin from the 
 neighbouring colonies, sometimes at the rate of over one thousand 
 a day. These came principally from the Yictorian goldfields. 
 
 The conditions of the town were quite out of joint with the 
 altered times. Dwellings, stores, offices, wharves, magistrates, 
 police, light, water, fuel, provender, carriage, all were in short 
 supply, with a daily increasing demand, and from whence was 
 the demand to be supplied ? 
 
 Habitations for the crowds did not exist. Sleeping room 
 on a hotel floor without a mattress, at half-a-crown a night, 
 was counted a luxury. The floors of the churches were proposed 
 to be utilized, but the great relief was under calico. The tents 
 with which the diggers came provided were soon set up on 
 vacant sections, street lines, reserves, at the rear of premises, 
 anywhere and everywhere were they pitched, and a new and 
 varied population was in possession waiting for opportunities for 
 themselves and their belongings to be conveyed to their destina- 
 tions, or until their other plans were matured. To the credit of 
 the crowds be it stated that their conduct throughout was 
 worthy of the honesty and intelligence a genuine gold digger is 
 known to possess. With a nominal police protection the life 
 and property of the deserted females were as safe as in more 
 settled times. 
 
 The more noteworthy events which occurred in the early 
 digging days having special reference to Dunedin, may be 
 briefly enumerated before alluding to civic affairs.
 
 HISTORICAL. 61 
 
 Commercial matters had now assumed considerable propor- 
 tions, and the number of merchants was largely increased. It 
 was therefore considered necessary that a Chamber of Commerce 
 should be formed, which was accordingly done on the 23rd 
 August, 1861, There was urgent need for such a recognised 
 authority to give directions and decisions on mercantile affairs. 
 This will appear more manifest when the fact is stated that no 
 fewer than three wrecks of steamers had taken place on the 
 coast between the first day of the year and the date of the 
 inauguration of the Chamber. These were the "Ada" at the 
 Molyneux, the "Victory" at Wickliff Bay, and the "Oberon" 
 in Bluff Harbour. And these were within the year followed by 
 the "Oscar," at New Biver. Various questions connected with 
 such calamities as well as from fires, were likely to crop up, on 
 which the combined opinion of such a body would prove 
 invaluable. The steamers and sailing vessels trading coastwise 
 and beyond the colony had greatly increased, and serious 
 conflagrations were sure to be numerous, as almost all the new 
 buildings which were being rushed up were built of timber. 
 
 Warehouses, bonded and free stores, hotels and accommoda- 
 tion houses, were being erected in scores, as fast as tradesmen 
 could be got to put them together. Dwelling-houses, too, in 
 wonderful diversity of shape, and of any available material, were 
 showing in all directions. Empty cases, tin and zinc lining, old 
 iron, bags and bagging, were all in requisition to provide domiciles. 
 A few remnants of these outre buildings are still to be seen in 
 Walker, Stafford, and Maclaggan streets, but the great majority 
 have been effaced. 
 
 Means of transit to the goldfields were speedily being 
 provided. Lots of horses and waggons for goods were imported, 
 and the ubiquitous Cobb and Co. started their first coach to 
 Gabriels early in October, and in January, 1863, tho Company's 
 coach made the trip through from the Dunstan in one day. Of 
 course the roads were in a fearful state, and tho strain on the 
 poor horses was very great. The traffic was, however, carried 
 on with wonderful regularity and freedom from accident, and a 
 month later the first cab made its appearance on Dunedin 
 streets, to be speedily followed by many others in different 
 designs. In November, the Daily Times newspaper made its
 
 62 PICTURESQUE DUNEDIN. 
 
 appearance, the offices being in Princes street, but before it had 
 been a fortnight in existence, the first serious fire occurred, 
 causing a loss of 10,000, which included the whole plant of the 
 newspaper. However, by dint of great perseverance, and the 
 favour of other printers, it appeared as usual the next morning. 
 The same month the Bank of New Zealand opened its office in 
 Rattray street, where its business was carried on for several 
 years, accompanied almost simultaneously by the Bank of 
 Australasia. Being in the same connection, it may be noticed 
 here that in December 1863, the Bank of Otago was opened in 
 Princes street, and after undergoing several vicissitudes, the 
 name disappeared, to be resuscitated as the National of New 
 Zealand. Within a week of this Bank of Otago, a rival 
 institution, the New Zealand Banking Corporation, opened its 
 doors in Manse street. Soon finding that the name was 
 cumbrous, and apt to confuse with another Bank, the name was 
 changed to the Commercial Bank. Its career was not, however, 
 very successful, and after a few years its existence terminated. 
 Kindred in character, but less pretentious, the Dunedin Savings 
 Bank was opened in September, 1864, the depositors numbering 
 127, and the deposits 717. Under the careful supervision of 
 the manager this institution continues nourishing up to the 
 present date, although when the Government system of Savings 
 Banks was years afterwards introduced, the desire was to absorb 
 the local institution, an attempt which was stoutly and success- 
 fully resisted. 
 
 As usually happens, the crowding of buildings of such a 
 highly inflammable nature as wood, and containing goods of a 
 dangerous class spirits, oils, &c. led to fires which became very 
 numerous and destructive, in one or two instances attended with loss 
 of life. A meeting to organise a fire brigade was held in August, 
 1 862. The estimate has been made that the loss by fire to tb e end of 
 1865 amounted to 150,000. Several Fire Insurance Agencies had 
 been opened, representing colonial and foreign offices, and in 
 the end of 1863 a local Fire and Marine office was projected, and 
 although started did not long survive. Early in 1 862 a Gas and 
 Coke Company was formed, and the lighting was in the hands 
 of private enterprise until purchased by the Corporation in 1875 
 for 43,000. The first gas was lit in May, 1863. In September,
 
 HISTORICAL. 63 
 
 1 864, the Water "Works Company was formed, to introduce the 
 water from Ross Creek, and continued in possession till their 
 works were also bought by the City for 120,000 in 1874. 
 
 As was to be expected, with the increase of population came 
 also an increase of infirmity and want. To provide for these 
 attendant evils a movement was made to establish the Benevolent 
 Institute, to which liberal subscriptions were given, and a bazaar 
 held September 1864 realised 1,100 for the same object. As 
 in former years to outside calls a deaf ear was not turned, the 
 Lancashire Relief Fund having had about 1,000 transmitted, 
 and the English and Scottish District Relief Fund close on 
 3,000. One very sad calamity occurred during this period. 
 By a collision in the harbour on the 4th July, 1863, the Rev. H. 
 Campbell, first rector of the High School, with his five children 
 and two servants, who had only the previous day arrived from 
 London, were all drowned. 
 
 The business requirements of the town demanded greater 
 facilities of communication with the Port than existed. Every- 
 thing must be done not only with the least possible delay, but 
 with the utmost despatch. The road to Port Chalmers was like 
 all the others in wet weather, execrable, so the first telegraph post 
 was placed in position in May 1862, and the whole was completed 
 and in working order in a very short time. The Government 
 system to Invercargill and Christchurch was opened in 1865. 
 Not to be behind in providing amusements for the people and 
 also for profit the Princess Theatre was opened on 4th March, 
 1862, followed by the Theatre Royal on 12th July afterwards. 
 Billiard matches and cricket, to which the most noted players 
 that could be obtained were invited and tempted by high rewards 
 for exhibition of their skill. Caledonian sports were held in the 
 Horse Bazaar on 1st January, 1862, the Society was forthwith 
 formed, and on the first day of 1863 the first gathering took 
 place, which has interruptedly been held since on each New 
 Year's Day. Horse racing had in the olden time been carried 
 on by fits and starts, it was now to be confirmed as an institution. 
 A Jockey Club was formed, and the first race-meeting took place 
 on the 24th March, 1862 ; on 4th March, 1863, a champion cup 
 of 1,000, with sweeps, was run for under its auspices at 
 Silverstream, and won by Ladybird. All these things were the
 
 64 PICTURESQUE DUNEDIX. 
 
 outcome of private enterprise, and give but a faint idea of the- 
 stir and bustle of the earlier years of the golden age. 
 
 The Provincial Government had heavy responsibilities cast on 
 them by the new state of affairs. The maintenance of order and 
 suppression of crime were theirs. Athoroughly efficient police force 
 must be at once obtained, and in response to a request to the Victorian 
 Government a commissioner and number of men were at once 
 sent across from Melbourne, of whom any country in the world 
 might be proud. St. John Brannigan and his officers and men 
 had arduous and daring duties to perform in a country with 
 which they were unacquainted, in a climate far more severe than 
 that to which they had been accustomed, and in houseless, 
 trackless mountainous regions, hardly fit at the time for human 
 habitation. These duties were gallantly performed even to the 
 sacrifice of the lives of several of their number. And the greater 
 honour is due to the memories of some of them from the fact 
 that they perished when out searching for some poor digger 
 who had lost himself in the angry piercing snow storms which 
 so often occur in the mountainous regions. 
 
 Owing greatly to the vigilance of the police, the record of crime 
 of a serious character was a very light one. A case or two of sticking 
 up, and one case of murder which never was traced another 
 of poisoning, for which the culprit forfeited his life, the first 
 execution in Otago were the only blots on Dunedin history. Not 
 satisfied, however, with the police, the Government obtained a 
 detachment of officers and men of the 70th Regiment, to be ready 
 for any emergency. It was a needless precaution, however, so 
 after about eighteen months' stay this only representation of 
 the British army which had ever set foot on Otago shore, or is 
 ever likely to do so, took its departure. 
 
 To provide wharf accommodation was also incumbent on the 
 Government, so the wharf at Jetty-street was greatly extended, 
 widened, and strengthened ; new ones were also speedily run out 
 at Eattray and Stuart-streets, and every effort made to give- 
 facilities for the landing of goods. In carrying out these new 
 works, the first steps were also taken in harbour reclamation. 
 The work of reducing Bell Hill began in October 1862, the 
 excuse being that the stuff was needed to fill in the foreshore, 
 and form Bond and Jetty-streets.
 
 HI8TOBICAL. 65 
 
 The Provincial Government deserve also credit for their 
 liberal efforts to add permanent structures in the adornment of 
 the town. To this period is due the erection of the Custom 
 House, the present Post Office and Court House, and the Pro- 
 vincial buildings and Council Hall, the Colonial Bank (built for the 
 Post Office), all of which, although not finished, were in hand. 
 Then in memory of the first Superintendent the Cargill Monu- 
 ment was erected in the centre of the Octagon, but afterwards 
 removed to its present site, so that the straight line of the street 
 might be obtained. Perhaps the most plucky venture of all was 
 the Dunedin Exhibition, the foundation stone of the building 
 being laid masonically on 17th February, 1864. The idea was 
 at first considered quite beyond the means of the province and 
 premature. The result proved differently, as it was a complete 
 success. The building is now used as the Hospital. 
 
 This may well be called the transition period of the town. The 
 sudden emergence from almost rural simplicity and quietness into 
 unwonted energy and bustle, occasioned many anomalies. The 
 most of the business establishments were temporary in character, 
 and have since been almost all swept away, and others of a more 
 permanent nature occupy their place ; in many instances, too, 
 the characteristics of the locality have been changed. Formerly 
 Stafford-street and Walker-street were the busiest of the busy ; 
 now they are greatly deserted. 
 
 How has the Town Board been progressing during this 
 time? Certainly not satisfactorily, for on 13th April, 1865, an 
 ordinance was passed by the Provincial Council dissolving it. 
 
 The authority which created it now pronounced its doom. 
 And why ? Either the members were not fit for the position, or 
 perhaps the body had not a sufficiently honourable title for 
 the Dunedin of the period ! 
 
 The Town Board may also have accomplished its temporary 
 purpose, and was erased to make room for a new order. Let it be 
 here recorded that in eleven short years afterwards the Provincial 
 Government followed to the same bourne, as in 1876 it was 
 abolished by the Act of the Assembly. This uncalled-for Act 
 has been disastrous, as the Council was verily a true nursing 
 father to Dunediu.
 
 66 PICTURESQUE DUNEDEf. 
 
 Extravagance and incapacity were imputed to the Board. 
 In their favour something may be advanced. To form the 
 streets, after reducing or filling up to the permanent levels, was 
 a herculean task, and looking back now the wonder is how it was 
 so well accomplished in the abnormal circumstances. The Pro- 
 vincial Government were certainly liberal in their assistance. For 
 in addition to the continued maintenance of the main line, a 
 loan of 30,000 was made, which was afterwards converted into 
 a gift. The engineer, Millar, F.S.A., was one of the new intro- 
 ductions, and so were most of the members of the Board before 
 its dissolution. One great blame cast on the Engineer was 
 designing extravagant lamp-posts with the motto " secundo euro " 
 (I prosper, I take care) impressed thereon, and which he had also 
 added to and engraved on the public seal of the Board, which 
 had borne hitherto neither device nor motto, but only the plain 
 shield, and name. 
 
 There were differences of opinion among the public as to the 
 wisdom of the Government action, one meeting having been held 
 at which, the Provincial Council was denounced for executing 
 the Board, by old identities particularly, who had a fondness for 
 the title. 
 
 To fill the interregnum between the old state of affairs and 
 the intended new order, a Board of three Commissioners was 
 appointed to take charge of town affairs, and for the first time in 
 its existence by this dissolution ordinance, Dunedin was called a 
 city. It cannot be said that the dignity was due to any ecclesi- 
 astical position, as the first bishop was not designated for months 
 afterwards. And it is furthermore a strange fact that in all the 
 acts passed by the Supreme Legislature of the colony dealing 
 with municipal corporations, Dunedin for long was the only one 
 called a city, all the others ranking as towns or boroughs. 
 
 The ordinance having been passed by the Provincial Council, 
 the citizens were called on to elect their first mayor, which was 
 done on 21st July, 1865, when there were five candidates. The 
 city was divided into four wards, for councillors, each having two 
 members, who were chosen on 1st August. The election of 
 mayor is annual, and is made by the ratepayers of the city. 
 The number of councillors was some years subsequently increased 
 to twelve. Aldermanic days have not yet, however, arrived.
 
 HISTORICAL. 67 
 
 The different City Councils, since their initiation, have each 
 and all done the best they could to improve the streets and render 
 things more comfortable for the inhabitants. Mistakes have 
 undoubtedly been made, but these are inseparable from all sub- 
 lunary undertakings. Some of these have been gross blunders, 
 and entailed large expenses, but with the buoyancy of a new life 
 they were soon condoned. 
 
 The city thoroughfares had the primary claim, so every 
 effort was made to get the proper levels and formation, which, 
 being done, footpaths and kcrbing speedily followed ; so that in 
 the words of an old identity in 1870, who had for a short time 
 been an absentee, " you can walk f rae ae end o' the town tae the 
 ither without filing yer shoon." A considerable amount has 
 still to be done before the plans are completed, and many section- 
 owners will be put to large cost to reduce their property to the 
 street level. It would be tedious to give details of the costs of 
 city works up to this period ; enough will be said when it is stated 
 that the City Surveyor in 1878 estimated, in reply to a resolution of 
 the Council asking for the cost of " works that ought to be under- 
 taken in each ward, in order to complete the formation! of streets 
 and footpaths, and to provide for surface drainage," also for 
 "the extension of underground sewerage for each ward, in order 
 to complete a thorough system of drainage for the city," 
 that " to complete the works required under the first paragraph 
 of the resolution will require a total expenditure of 97,837, and 
 the expenditure for underground sewers, of 44,000 ; being a 
 total of 141,873." This, be it remembered, was additional to 
 the large sums previously expended. However, the work of 
 formation has now been carried out nearly to a successful com- 
 pletion. 
 
 The Gas Works threatened for a time to be a white elephant 
 in the hands of the Corporation, and a source of lasting regret 
 to the inhabitants that ever they had fallen into the hands of the 
 municipality. Recriminations bitter and biting were made in the 
 Council Chambers and in the Press. A solution was eventually 
 discovered, when, by the substitution of Mr Graham as manager, 
 the price has been reduced, the quality improved, the works 
 renovated, and after all done, a handsome surplus accrues to the 
 Corporation funds as profit revenue.
 
 68 PICTURESQUE DUXEDIX. 
 
 The Water "Works bear a different complexion. The 
 scheme, as originally designed, and for the purchase of which the 
 city was mulcted in a large amount, was quite unsuitable for the 
 requirements, and a constant source of ill-founded fears of 
 danger. Several schemes were proposed to augment the supply, 
 and acrimony in its worst features was displayed in the Council 
 Chamber in discussing the various plans. Ultimately and 
 wisely the Silver Stream project was adopted and carried out in 
 a raw and undigested method, but which, by the expenditure of 
 a few thousands additional, could be made renumerative and 
 exempt from claims for damage. The cost of this additional 
 water supply to the Corporation was 81,758. 
 
 There was nothing else of a public character worth noticing 
 in which the Corporation had been engaged, excepting the 
 erection of the Municipal buildings and the management of the 
 city reserves. 
 
 These Municipal buildings were founded in 1874 and opened 
 in 1875, at a cost of 22,000, the names of the mayors of both 
 dates being inscribed on the portals. [As these and the other 
 edifices of the city are particularly elsewhere herein described, 
 further reference is unnecessary.] 
 
 The condition of the reserves is a public disgrace. Each and 
 all of them intended to adorn and beautify the town, are instead 
 a blotch on its fair features. Not but money has been thereon 
 and therein expended. It appears to have been too easily 
 obtained to have been so speedily squandered. Take any or 
 all of them, the same remark applies to each. The Octagon (as 
 the oldest) is disgraceful, the Triangle (as the youngest) is not 
 one whit better. Any amount of expense has been gone to in 
 providing, planting and protecting trees, but this having once 
 been done, no further care has been taken, so that the Octagon 
 has become a mark of reproach, and the trees in the Triangle 
 broken down by thoughtless football players. Visit the Botanic 
 Gardens, which, a few years ago, were unfortunately transferred 
 to the City Council as conservators, and instead of having im- 
 proved under the new custodians, have become a byeword among 
 the people. The old native growths, which afforded grand 
 botanic specimens, have been ruthlessly destroyed, never to be 
 restored, and a few of the most common pines of Europe occupy
 
 HISTORICAL. 69 
 
 their place. Let no one expect in visiting these Gardens to 
 find any plant either native, rare, curious, or attractive, worthy 
 of notice, The Leith stream is also now an eyesore, and it would 
 repay those interested to open a new channel through the hill at 
 the Botanic Gardens, and fill up the present bed. The manure 
 depot at the University entrance is abominable. 
 
 The same calamity seems to attend the action of the Council 
 in providing baths for the people. The ridiculous efforts made 
 by the continued wisdom of the councillors in making provision 
 in this behalf, culminated in the baths at Logan's Point, the 
 waters of which are credited with containing a good admixture 
 of city drainage. The matter is not, however, settled, and in its 
 wisdom the Council may see fit to spend a few more thousands of 
 the city taxes. 
 
 It is an easy matter to criticise and find fault with the action 
 of others, at the same time the question may pertinently be put, 
 By whom will it be better done ? 
 
 The great enterprises which have been developed in the city, 
 whether industrial, as connected with metals and produce of all 
 descriptions, together with our shipping, banking, insurance and 
 other interests, will be found more fully detailed in the portion 
 devoted to them specially. 
 
 The harbour improvements alone need therefore be alluded 
 to. These must in a great measure speak for themselves. 
 Reclamation was commenced by the Provincial Government as 
 formerly noticed, and in 1874 Otago Harbour Board was con- 
 stituted, to which the further prosecution of this work, along 
 with others associated, was fully committed. Although the 
 name gives it the wider range of Otago, still str.ctly speaking the 
 principal part of the work done, and to be done, is connected with 
 the city. In earlier days there were two channels leading up 
 from Port. The long and deep one round by Macandrew's Bay 
 was that principally used, the shorter and present one was only 
 available for lighter-draughted vessels, and even then only at 
 high water. Considerable discussion ensued as to which was 
 the better to be made the permanent one, and with a wise discretion 
 Mr D. L. Simpson, the Engineer, a man eminently fitted for the 
 position, decided ou the short one, and otherwise designed all the 
 harbour improvements. Had the Engineer received fair play
 
 PICTUKESQUE DUNEDIN. 
 
 from his Board, lie would have continued in his position, and the 
 works would have been much further forward. However, an 
 amount of personal feeling was introduced, and caused his 
 retirement. 
 
 The Board from time to time has been allowed to borrow 
 700,000, more than half of which has been expended on the 
 upper harbour and on the jetties, with the success that now ships 
 drawing close on to 20 feet can be safely brought up to the city 
 to discharge and load. The extent of the proposed reclamation 
 will add to the city area about 420 acres ; this does not include 
 all the harbour endowment, a portion' being attached to neigh- 
 bouring boroughs. The revenues arriving from this reclaimed 
 land is annually increasing. Like all the other portions of our 
 commonwealth, the Harbour Trust has had to undergo a period 
 of 'trial, but with returning prosperity it enjoys an increasing 
 revenue, and will, no doubt, soon be able to resume those opera- 
 tions which scarcity of funds has caused for the present to be 
 suspended. 
 
 With wise and enlightened policy the Board has made the 
 new streets, which are by its work added to the city, in some 
 cases one and a half chains wide, and in the case of Cumberland 
 street has so increased its length as to make it about two and a 
 half miles long. This street throughout its added length will be 
 built on only one side, as eastward it is used by the Railway. The 
 advantages which have accrued to the citizens generally, by the 
 deepening of the harbour, cannot be over-estimated. That it has 
 been detrimental to Port Chalmers cannot be questioned, and 
 that it will soon be more so is self-evident, as the channel must be 
 so much further deepened as to allow all vessels crossing the bar 
 to stear up to the city wharves. 
 
 A word may be said in regard to the suburban boroughs. 
 The first new township proposed was at the end of 1860, when 
 Richmond Hill a portion of what is now Mornington was placed 
 in the market, and meeting a fairly ready sale, was followed by 
 Balaclava, another portion of the same borough. The township 
 of St. Kilda next followed suit, laid out with some pretensions to 
 be a resemblance to a town. The boroughs, in the order of their 
 charter of erection, stand : South Dunedin, St. Kilda, Caversham, 
 Mornington, Eoslyn, Maori Hill, North East Valley, and North
 
 HISTORICAL. 71 
 
 East Harbour. Some of these names are rather lengthy, requiring 
 more time and ink in their frequent inscription than the borough 
 rates can afford. Old associations were wrapt up in them, 
 however, and with becoming dignity the originators adopted the 
 motto, "Wha daur meddle wi them ?" which feeling is aptly 
 illustrated by the case of the " Sawyer's Bay " railway station, 
 when the Government tried to change its name to the more 
 euphonious title of " Glendermid." The people would not 
 have it, and the voice of the gods prevailed over the fiat of the 
 crown. 
 
 Fluctuations in prosperity have been often experienced ; 
 sometimes matters getting so bad as almost to induce despair 
 anou brightening, raising hopes to enthusiasm. These alter- 
 nations can neither be predicted nor averted. They come almost 
 as if in the usual course. Influences from without are the most 
 powerful. Our country can produce far more than its population 
 can consume. And if a responsive market cannot be found, we 
 must stagnate. On the prosperity of our agriculturists mainly 
 depends that of the town. Wool-growers show larger values in 
 yields and exports ; but for every hand the squatter employs the 
 farmer represents ten. And on the larger number the mechanics 
 and handicraftsmen of the city mainly depend. 
 
 If it had been the design in this imperfect history to provoke 
 a smile, arouse indignation, elicit a surprise, or cause a tear, 
 it could easily have been done. Did not the first City 
 Council among its first acts issue an ukase that thencefor- 
 ward no bells would be allowed to be rung on the public streets, 
 which still holds good? This cruel edict silenced for ever 
 the sound of Sandy Low's warning voice, and evoked the awful 
 blast of Joe Manton's trumpet. Did it not fall to be the duty 
 of the first Mayors' Court to try the sheriff of the Province for 
 larceny as a baillee, and allow him an easy way of escape? Was 
 it not a fact that at dead of night the cannon's roar was heard 
 along all the affrighted shore, and yet when^the brave defenders 
 turned out in battle array they found themselves the subjects of a 
 laughable hoax? Did not the dew drops "fa' frae the ee" when 
 the city representatives returned from Wellington and were 
 received with a shower of "sulphuretted hydrogen," and the 
 stirring strains of fche rogue's march in sweetest cadences oil
 
 72 PICTURESQUE DUNEDIN. 
 
 kerosene tins? And did not the people hold a Fast for 
 disasters by sea and land? Did not a scion of Royalty visit our 
 plebeian town and dance with the Mayoress ? Yes, of a truth, 
 there is sufficient data. 
 
 In 1871 the University of Otago was formally opened ; in 
 1872 the Port Chalmers Railway was partially opened, and a 
 month thereafter the first cablegram arrived from London in 
 eight days, congratulating the Province on the event. The 
 construction of the Government Railways was also after 1870 
 undertaken, and eventually opened both north and south. No one 
 rejoiced more than the able financier who had conceived and 
 brought to maturity this Public Works scheme, which, in the 
 detached state of interests formerly existing, must have been for 
 some time postponed but for his ability and energy. In 1874 the 
 ship " Surat" was cast away at Catlins River with a large com- 
 plement of Government immigrants on board, though happily no 
 lives were lost. This circumstance is mentioned because the 
 " Surat" was the first passenger ship coming to Otago from 
 Britain to which any serious casualty had occurred. There had 
 hitherto been an almost total exemption from accident during 
 the six-and-twenty-years that had passed. 
 
 Remarks general must now be brought to a focus, and as 
 figures convey better ideas than words, a line or two may 
 profitably be devoted to statistical references. 
 
 The amount of the rates, rents, and licenses, forming the city 
 revenue, was in 1878 27,932, in 1884 it had increased to 
 41,000, in 1889 it had receded by something like 10,000, thus 
 showing the depreciation in the value of city property. The city 
 alone was not the only sufferer ; every interest and department 
 had to undergo a trial, of which sufficient for the day was the 
 evil thereof. Up and away again is the principle on which 
 colonial life is actuated, and herein was no exception. In this 
 year of grace, 1 889, with the material increase in the quantity, 
 variety, and value of our products and exports, the dawn of 
 returning prosperity has fairly set in, and with greater prudence, 
 learned from experience, it will steadily increase until the lost in 
 the past is regained in the future. 
 
 By the last census, taken 28th March, 1886, the population 
 of Dunedin proper was 23,243, or with the contiguous boroughs
 
 HISTORICAL. 73 
 
 of Caversham, 4,448; South Dunedin, 3,902; Roslyn, 3,609; 
 Momington, 3,334 ; North East Valley, 3,221 ; Maori Hill, 1,388 ; 
 West Harbour, 1,295; St. Kilda, 1,078; Ship board, 93; the 
 gross population amounted to 45,611 ; Auckland with its 
 suburbs alone, among the towns of the colony, exceeding this 
 number with a total population of 46,654. The population 
 for subsequent years cannot be given with anything like 
 accuracy, the excess of births and arrivals over deaths and 
 departures being the only basis on which to estimate. There 
 can be no doubt in any unbiassed mind but that the population 
 generally has been reduced during the past two years. 
 The vital statistics for Dunedin are : 
 
 Births. Marriages. Deaths. 
 
 1886 1589 354 621 
 
 1887 1497 391 582 
 
 1888 1430 383 600 
 7 months, 1889 794 240 345 
 
 The declared value of imports and exports, and the revenue 
 collected at Custom House for Otago during 
 
 1886 Imports 1,875,396 Exports 1,737,899 
 
 1887 1,721,840 1,901,661 
 
 1888 1,706,295 ,, 1,792,984 
 
 The values are not correctly stated in the Customs returns, 
 as the last port of departure and possibly first of arrival gets 
 credit for the whole value of the cargo, although the largest part 
 properly belongs to other ports. The direct steamers are the 
 cause of this discrepancy, of which the frozen meat trade returns 
 afford a striking instance. 
 
 The Customs revenue collected at Dunedin for 
 
 1886 was 319,499 
 
 1887 309,584 
 
 1888 ,, 350,913 
 
 The quantity and value of gold exported from Dunedin from 
 1861 to 1888 is 4,656,126 oz., value 18,374,522. 
 
 The latest development of progress, and one which deserves 
 special attention, is the New Zealand and South Seas Exhibition. 
 Twenty-four years have passed since the first Exhibition 
 was held in Dunedin on the lines of the Great World's Fair at 
 London in 1862. A satisfactory result ensued from the attempt.
 
 74 PICTURESQUE DUNEDDf. 
 
 It is true that the Provincial Government, with the Provincial 
 revenues at its disposal, was the mainspring and greatest 
 supporter of the whole affair. By it the building was erected as 
 a permanent structure, and as formerly noted, serves now 
 another purpose. 
 
 The present Exhibition is a spontaneous outcome from the 
 citizens themselves. All ranks and degrees have taken a share in 
 the risk. From the highest Commercial Institutions subcribing their 
 hundreds, on to the workers in shops and factories contributing 
 their shillings ; each is earnest in the effort, and where so much 
 enthusiasm internally prevails, it is bound to spread and elicit a 
 hearty response from an extensive circle. Everything promises 
 well. Even the weather, which in former years was wont to 
 deluge the country during the winter months, has this season 
 restricted its outpourings, and the people congratulate themselves 
 on having the driest period ever before experienced. If the large 
 amount of support promised comes at all in its fulfilment up to 
 the mark, there will be one of the most extensive and interesting 
 displays of the past and present mechanical tastes and abilities 
 of the aboriginal South Sea Islanders, in contrast and 
 comparison with the best efforts of civilization, which has ever 
 been presented to the world. Local jealousies, which at the 
 initiation of the project showed themselves, are now 
 becoming hid or extinguished, and for the sake of the colony it 
 is to be hoped that Dunedin, having single-handed undertaken 
 the whole cost and responsibility except a small contribution 
 from the Government of this somewhat expensive undertaking, 
 will find that loyally the other cities and provinces will rallj- 
 around, and by combined effort make this exposition of the 
 colony's industries a stepping-stone from which every interest in 
 the colony will make a rapid and steady advance. 
 
 The Commissioners are doing their very best, and under the 
 guidance of the chairman, Mr John Roberts, whose cautious, yet 
 earnest and clear foresight has opened the way, are making 
 rough places plain, little doubt can exist ; but that this effort will 
 result in proving that these distant colonies of Britain are able 
 to compete in many departments of trade with the mother 
 country.
 
 HISTORICAL. 75 
 
 Instead of quoting " See Europe Once," a transposition 
 might be made, and we might say 
 
 Dunedin, late " a mighty wild, science and art unknown " ; 
 and contrast that comprehensive description with what now 
 obtains. The fathers have lived to see their infant settlement 
 growing in growth and strengthening in strength day by day, 
 and ere yet the last of these old worthies has vanished from this 
 changeful stage, the scene is presented of the primeval wild 
 transformed to a state of high civilization. A large and hand- 
 some city occupies the site, where, within memory's reach, 
 not a house existed, and a godlike image was not. Where the 
 umbrageous shades of myriads of stately trees and witching 
 fronds afforded shelter to those numberless denizens of lowly 
 nature, to whom this retreat had been given as their special 
 birthright; and where afterwards a type of humanity, void 
 of culture, obtained a footing and revelled in atrocious deeds ; 
 are now palaces and towers, teeming warehouses and emporiums, 
 streets and terraces, tramways, palace cars, busses, cabs, and 
 carriages every approved means of locomotion; the arts and 
 sciences ; education in its every grade ; religions numbering in 
 their divisions nearly a score, amusements, games, and the 
 thousand and odd accompaniments of modern civilization, which 
 have all taken root, and flourish amazingly in this juvenile 
 Dunedin. A precocity in growth does not always indicate 
 weakness or premature senility. 
 
 JAMES MAC!NDOE.
 
 PICTUEESQUE DUNEDIN. 
 
 GEOLOGY OF DUNEDIN. 
 
 BY GEOKGE J. BINNS, 
 
 F.G.S. (Lond.) ; Mem. of Council, G.S.A. ; Ord. Mem. North of 
 England Inst. of Mining and Mechanical Engineers ; Govern- 
 ment Inspector of Mines, aiiJ. Lecturer on General Geology 
 at the Otago University. 
 
 IN writing the following paper, the author has taken 
 full advantage of the various publications dealing with 
 the subject, and desires to mention the progress re- 
 ports of the New Zealand Geological Survey (Sir Jas. 
 Hector, K.C.M.G., F.K.S., Director); the "Geology 
 of Otago," by Profs. Hutton and Ulrich, and several 
 papers in the Transactions of the New Zealand Institute. 
 
 For convenience of reference, the subject is divided as 
 follows : 
 
 I. Introduction and sketch of geological structure. 
 
 II. Economic geology. 
 
 i. Son. 
 
 2. Coal and oil shales. 
 
 3. Sand. 
 
 4. Clays. 
 
 5. Building and ornamental stones, including cements. 
 
 6. Gold. 
 HI. Minerals. 
 IV. Appendix. 
 
 I. INTRODUCTION AND SKETCH OF GEOLOGICAL STBUCTUKE. 
 
 It is possible that while to the casual observer the geology of 
 the neighbourhood o Dunedin might not prove so interesting as 
 that of many other portions of the colony, still, for the general 
 student, there are many instances of geological phenomena which 
 would rivet the attention, and furnish ample food for reflection.
 
 GEOLOGY OF DUNEDIN. 77 
 
 At the same time, there are various points capable of affording 
 matter for investigation and discussion. 
 
 It would, perhaps, be best in giving a general sketch of the 
 structural features of a locality to ascend in a balloon, and while 
 suspended in mid-air, to take a bird's-eye view of the surface of 
 the country, noting the configuration and character of the land, 
 and observing how each formation has left its impress on the 
 present features of the soil. An opportunity of this nature seldom, 
 however, offers itself, and failing such easy means of ascent, the 
 next best thing is perhaps to climb, by a very easy path, it is 
 true, to the summit of Flagstaff a basaltic hill 2192 feet in 
 height, and situated to the north-east of the city. To the 
 admirers of scenery alone, their reward is immediate and ample 
 Fain would the writer linger a moment in description of the 
 grandeur and scope of the view, but regretfully he is compelled, 
 for fear of trespassing, to leave any description of it to his 
 colleagues in the congenial task of describing the surroundings 
 of the capital of Otago. 
 
 Looking away to the west we see the peaks and pinnacles of 
 the interior of the Province, part of the great mica-schist country 
 through which the Central Railway is now slowly fighting its 
 way to the inland plain of the Maniototo, the Ida Valley, and the 
 fertile banks and river flats of the Taieri, the Clutha, and the 
 Manuherikia. Turning round more to the south, the dark and 
 rounded form of Maungatua forms a landmark, from which the 
 eye follows the horizon down to Quoin Point and beyond to a 
 distant glimpse of the Nuggets. Between Maungatua and Saddle 
 Hill, which is another basaltic peak, come the fertile plains of the 
 Taieri, laid out in true chess-board pattern, and marking an 
 ancient lake, into which the river of that name flowed, no doubt 
 as a muddy stream, and whence it pursued its limpid course 
 towards the ocean, until in the fulness of time the lake became a 
 swamp, and the swamp, under the fostering care and industry of 
 man, grew into a fertile tract of land, dotted with homesteads 
 and clustering clumps of trees. To the immediate east of Saddle 
 Hill, we see the Kaikorai River, which marks about the centre 
 of the Green Island coal-field, the soft rocks composing which 
 have been hollowed out and eroded until the sea flows at high 
 tide far up the flat. Slightly to the east of the river mouth which
 
 78 PICTURESQUE DUXEDIK. 
 
 is gradually filled up in fine weather with a sandy barrier, through 
 which the water finds its way, and which is destroyed by the first 
 flood we again meet with the basalt, this time descending to sea- 
 level, and forming what is known as the Green Island Bluff a 
 picturesque headland, with fine examples of columnar structure, 
 and forming a protection to the soft sandstone cliffs further on, 
 of which, however, we can, from our present position, see nothing. 
 Could we look over the top of the cliff, we should see very strik- 
 ing evidences of marine erosion, pinnacles and caves one of the 
 latter of considerable dimensions with natural arches through 
 which the green seas rush and swirl in their hungry efforts to 
 devour the land. This elevated stretch of country is terminated 
 at the Forbury Head by a sharp descent to sea-level, the base of 
 the hill forming a charming site for the sheltered health-resort 
 named St. Glair ; and from this point the eye follows the ocean 
 level along a line of sandhills to another basaltic promontory 
 known as Lawyer's Head, which forms the commencement of the 
 Otago Peninsula. It has been proposed, at this point, where the 
 distance between the open sea and the waters of the harbour is 
 but small, to cut a channel through the isthmus, and form a 
 shorter and better entrance to the Dunedin wharves. At present 
 the idea is not in great favour, but like other extensive public 
 projects, it will no doubt return to popularity, and perhaps 
 eventually be carried out. The Peninsula is a tract of land about 
 15 miles in length, formed principally of basaltic and trachytic 
 rocks, and indented with several deep and sheltered bays. As 
 our line of sight is necessarily straight across the harbour, look- 
 ing due east, the nearer elevation of Signal Hill intervenes 
 between our stand-point and Harbour Cone ; but it is only when 
 the greater height of Mount Cargill shuts out the distance, that 
 we lose sight of the Peninsula. Still turning round, we pass the 
 isolated peak of Mihiwaka, and following the coast, the charac- 
 ter of which is indicated by several basaltic hills, we come again 
 to the mica-schist hills of the interior. Merely stopping a 
 moment to say good-bye to the beautiful panorama around us, 
 we must descend to the flat, and resume our observations in a 
 more detailed manner. 
 
 On this occasion it is best to commence some distance from 
 the town, so with the reader's permission, we will take him to
 
 GEOLOGY OF DUNEDHf. 7 
 
 Waihola Eailway Station, 26 miles away on the main South 
 line, where, on the borders of the lake, and well exposed in the 
 cutting, we find a deposit consisting of moderately coarse beds 
 of sand and silt, containing large angular blocks, and dipping 
 to the south-east at somewhat low angles up to 30 deg. Within 
 the township these sands have been invaded by volcanic rocks, 
 which appear as massive dykes from four to fifteen feet across, 
 considerably altering and indurating the sands and clays, and 
 within the upper township breaking through the lower beds of 
 the coarser upper part of the formation. This deposit, which is 
 supposed to be of glacial origin, extends from Waihola in a 
 north-easterly direction to Brighton, a distance of about twelve 
 miles, and is in its upper part, composed of exceedingly angular 
 material, the blocks in places being from five to ten and even 
 twelve feet in diameter, loosely compacted together, the 
 fragments being often surrounded with fine material. Passing 
 the Taieri River, which drains a considerable area of the north- 
 eastern portion of Otago, and at the mouth of which, as also 
 further down the coast, there are valuable deposits of manganese ; 
 we skirt the Taieri Plain, leaving an outline of the Green Island 
 coalfield on our right, where the basaltic peak of Saddle Hill 
 caps the coal measures, and plunge into the bowels of the earth 
 at the Chain Hill tunnel, which is excavated through a formation 
 of fine-grained laminated mica-schists or phyllites. These 
 form a ridge of hills which run out to the sea-coast at Brighton, 
 and soon after leaving the heavy cutting, we are on the borders 
 of the coal measures, which lie unconformably on the schists, 
 and deserve more than a passing notice. The rocks here consist 
 of sandstones, shales and clays, with seams of coal ; these 
 dip in an easterly direction at one in ten under the Caversham 
 sandstone, which is a tertiary marine formation, and is again 
 overlaid by the volcanic rocks of the Dunedin basin. The 
 coal-seams extend along the western boundary in a line running 
 from the mouth of the Otakia Creek for about nine miles to the 
 valley of the Water of Leith. Starting at Brighton, the south- 
 western limit of the field, we find, not far above sea level, a 
 seam of coal 14 feet in thickness, dipping to the east at six 
 deg., and worked on a small scale by an adit. The natural 
 cover of the seam has been in places denuded, and a recent
 
 80 PICTURESQUE DUXEDIN. 
 
 river-gravel takes its place. " The grits, sands and clays forming 
 " the proper coal measures are here overlaid by limonitic 
 " sandstones and a gritty calcareous rock full of shell fragments 
 " that almost without exception belong to a species of oyster 
 " that cannot be distinguished from the black oyster of the 
 " Malvern Hills, Canterbury. In the same beds occur 
 " numerous fusiform bodies, respecting the zoological affinities 
 " of which there has long been a difference of opinion, viz., 
 " whether they should be referred to the belemnitidse or simply 
 " considered cidaris spines changed to aragonite, and thus 
 " acquiring a fibrous, radiated structure. Fortunately, among 
 " a considerable series of these fossils collected by Mr McKay on 
 " this occasion, there prove to be at least two specimens showing 
 " distinct traces of an alveolar cavity (no phragmacone being 
 "present); and there is also another specimen preserving the 
 " upper portion of the guard sufficiently well to show that 
 " originally there was a ventral groove or fissure, the lower part 
 " of which can be traced in the shell structure. This would 
 " indicate that the fossil is a species of belemnitella, and not a 
 " true belemnite." (Geological Survey report 1886-87, p. xxix.) 
 As the actual determination of this organism is obviously a 
 matter of great importance in determining the age of the coals, 
 it has been thought better to quote Sir James Hector's remarks 
 in full. 
 
 Above the locality here referred to, to the south-west, the 
 hill rises to a height of 1560 feet, and is capped by the dolerites 
 and basalts of Saddle Hill. Bound the edges of the schists, the 
 coal-measures follow the former land area, to an out-crop at the 
 Halfway Bush, but the coal there has the character of a 
 bituminous shale, and contains a large proportion of ash. In 
 the Water of Leith, fragments of coal have been found, which 
 indicate that the seams in that direction have been altered by 
 the igneous rocks ; one specimen, stated to have been found in 
 the Botanic Garden Reserve, had the property of caking, which 
 is quite exceptional, even among the altered brown coals. 
 
 It is now necessary to return to the point where we left the 
 schists, and resume our course over the coal-measures, noting 
 how the working of the seams at Green Island has caused 
 numerous fractures of the surface. Shortly before arriving at
 
 GEOLOGY OF DUNEDIN. 81 
 
 Caversham station, we enter a tunnel which is 950 yards in 
 length, and excavated entirely in the sandstone, here remarkably 
 compact, containing only five or six cracks in its total length. It 
 is a soft calcareous sandstone, generally bluish-grey, or yellow, 
 and unfortunately not well adapted for building purposes ; had 
 it not been for a protecting cover of basalt, no doubt erosion and 
 weathering would have obviated any necessity for taking the 
 railway below ground. Before arriving at Dunedin we skirt 
 the hills on our left, leaving the South Dunedin flat on our 
 right, bounded by the sandhills in the distance, and at the 
 Kensington Crossing a fine exposure of spheroidally weathered 
 basalt presents itself. 
 
 From the Dunedin station the railway follows generally the 
 outline of the harbour, and as we pass, attention is naturally 
 directed to the great excavations in the volcanic rocks, from 
 which enormous quantities of road metal have been extracted. 
 Further on volcanic tuff and trachytic rocks appear, until at 
 Sawyer's Bay sandstone is again met with. This extends right 
 across the harbour to Broad Bay, below Mr Larnach's mansion, 
 which forms a landmark for many miles, and on that side of the 
 harbour the formation yields an excellent building stone. At Port 
 Chalmers there is a large quarry of trachyte breccia, of which 
 the graving-dock at that town is built, as are also partially many 
 of the large public buildings in Dunedin. Over the Mihiwaka 
 tunnel lie volcanic tuff rocks, in which thin seams of coal have 
 been found. In June 1886, while prospecting operations were 
 being carried on, the writer had an opportunity of examining these 
 deposits, and observed a two-foot seam of carbonaceous shale, 
 with thin seams of jetty coal, dipping S. 15 deg. E. at 9 deg. It 
 was stated that in a short distance the thickness increased to 4ft. 
 Gins. Further down the hill the seam dips at 35 deg. to the 
 south-west, and is much faulted and broken ; it was here only 2 
 or 3 inches thick. Shortly after leaving the last tunnel, we creep 
 along the Purakanui cliffs, looking down from a giddy height 
 upon the green waters of the Pacific Ocean, lazily lapping the 
 base of the rocks below, or surging and boiling with the f ury of 
 the storm. From the other side of the elevated portion of the 
 railway, Blueskin Bay is exposed to view, at high tide a lovely 
 bay, encircled by bush-clad hills, and almost enclosed by a sand-
 
 82 PICTURESQUE DUNEDIN. 
 
 "bank, which runs out from the northern side. At low tide, when 
 the inlet is principally mud-flat, the prospect is much less allur- 
 ing. At "Waitati Station we are again at sea-level, and to our 
 left, up the valley, calcareous sandstones are seen, while further 
 up [the creek are oil shales and a seam of coal. From the native 
 village of Puketeraki, we see the harbour of Waikouaiti, the 
 northern headland of which is formed of the Ototara sandstone ; 
 this is sometimes pointed out as the natural harbour of eastern 
 Otago, and had fate willed otherwise than it has, there is no 
 doubt that the rolling downs behind the town would have made 
 a charming site for a city. On our left is now the great mica- 
 schist formation, with the coal-beds and greensands lying upon 
 its flanks, and here and there a solitary basaltic peak, the 
 remnant of a once continuous sheet, which, in Miocene or post- 
 Miocene times, was poured over the whole district. 
 
 Just before entering the town of Palmerston, we pass through 
 greensands, which are economically important, as they contain 
 considerable quantities of valuable iron ore. A sample taken 
 from the deep cutting opposite Mount .Royal Station, though 
 apparently consisting of little else than greensand, yielded, on 
 analysis in the Colonial Laboratory, 37 per cent, of spathic iron 
 ore. Large masses of this stone exist, and no doubt some day 
 it will be utilised for the manufacture of iron. 
 
 From the foregoing sketch it will be seen that in this portion 
 of Otago, the following formations are present : 
 
 1. Quaternary. Recent Alluvium, eeolian, and moa-beds. 
 
 2. Cainozoic. Caversham sandstone, volcanic series. 
 
 3. Cretaceo-tertiary. Coal-beds. 
 
 4. Palceozoic. Schists. 
 
 I. Recent. The recent deposits in the neighbourhood of 
 Dunedin comprise the river-beds, harbour deposits, and the 
 extensive -^Eolian deposits on the coast. The last-mentioned are 
 of considerable area and importance. They commence beyond 
 Green Island, at Brighton, near the belt of schist, which here 
 reaches to the sea, and forms the picturesque headland upon 
 which the township is situated. Further to the east they increase 
 in magnitude, and, as has been mentioned, the sand forms, at the 
 mouth of the Kaikorai stream, a bar, which is swept away in 
 times of floods, only to re-form as the volume of water becomes
 
 GEOLOGY OF DTJNEDIN. 83 
 
 gradually less. This forms a very good example of the opposing 
 fluviatile and marine geological agencies. This point was evidently 
 a favourite camping ground for the Maoris, for many good 
 examples of their stone implements have been found in the 
 locality. On approaching the Green Island Bluff, the sand has 
 encroached very considerably on the land, and caused a good 
 deal of damage ; but from this point for about 3 miles we find no 
 dunes, as the coast is formed of cliffs composed of the Caversham 
 sandstone, which is easily worn away by the beating of the waves, 
 assisted in stormy weather by an irresistible volley of basaltic 
 boulders derived from the easily fractured columns at the Green 
 Island Bluff. At St. Glair we again meet with sandy deposits, 
 which rise into hillocks of moderate height, and are especially 
 interesting because among them are found, in great profusion, 
 beautiful examples of sand- worn stones having that peculiar trian- 
 gular section which is so familiar and striking. About this point a 
 short portion of the beach has been attempted to be reclaimed, 
 and on it a marine esplanade has been laid out, but recently 
 unusually severe storms have washed away the retaining wall, 
 and greatly damaged the appearance of the locality. From the 
 western extremity to Lawyer's Head, a distance of two miles, are 
 wonderful natural facilities for the construction of one of the 
 most magnificent promenades that could be desired; but the 
 sandhills are at present by no means pleasant to walk upon, and 
 the space between high and low water-marks is alone available. 
 
 Opposite the tram terminus, the isthmus connecting the 
 Peninsula with the mainland, is only about three-quarters of a 
 mile in width, and Maori tradition relates that in old days this 
 was covered at high water, and the tides met. Now, however, 
 the high-water mark on the seaward side is very much further 
 back than even a few years ago, and several lagoons have been 
 formed. For a long way round the Peninsula, after leaving the 
 Tomahawk lagoon, high cliffs have prevented any ^Eolian 
 formation, and it is not until near the Sandymount district that 
 deposits of this nature are again met with. The loose, drifting 
 material is here carried up to an extraordinary height, and has 
 given its name to the locality. In other places round the coast, 
 large deposits of a similar nature are encountered, but only one 
 of these, at the Maori Kaik, requires mention, and that on account
 
 84 PICTTJKESQTJE DUTTEDIN. 
 
 of the fact, that the rare phenomenon of sonorous or musical 
 sand is stated to be occasionally heard. 
 
 The Moa deposits in the neighbourhood of Dunedin are not 
 extensive ; crop-stones are occasionally met with, and only 
 recently a tolerably perfect skeleton of dinornis casuarinus was 
 ploughed up at Green Island. Mr J. Buchanan, F.L.S., one of 
 the early settlers, has informed the writer that very numerous 
 bones existed on the surface of the ground on Maungatua, but 
 that the first fires destroyed them. 
 
 II. Pleistocene, Newer Glacier Deposits. Formerly it was 
 believed that glacially striated stones, with boulder clay and 
 grooved rocks, were to be observed in, or near Dunedin, but on 
 closer examination it was found that the former were merely 
 spheroidal masses of basalt, in which decomposition had revealed 
 a previously hidden structure, resembling striation. The grooved 
 rocks also were found to be caused by water running over 
 calcareous sandstones, in which it had formed narrow gutters. 
 
 Older Pliocene (?) The large glacier deposit described on 
 p. 79, and extending from Brighton southward, is referred by 
 Prof. Hutton to this period, but Sir Jas. Hector considers it to 
 be either Miocene or Eocene, at any rate prior to the latest 
 manifestation of volcanic agency within the Otago district. 
 
 III. Cretaceo- Tertiary. This formation has been determined 
 by Sir James Hector, on account of the impossibility of making a 
 distinct division between the Tertiary and Secondary periods. It 
 comprises a large series of strata, which are stratigraphically 
 associated, and contain many fossils in common throughout ; 
 " while at the same time, though none are existing species, many 
 " present a strong Tertiary facies from both the highest and lowest 
 " parts of the formation, but even in the upper part, a few are 
 ' decidedly Secondary forms." (Hector " Guide to Geol. 
 Exhibits, Ind. and Col. Exhibition," p. 55.) In the vicinity of 
 Dunedin, the formation is commercially important, as in it are 
 the coal deposits. As its area and character are described 
 elsewhere, it need not be further referred to. In the appendix 
 will be found some details of the more distant portions at Shag 
 Point, and in the Clutha District. 
 
 IV. Paleozoic. Silurian or Lower Carboniferous (?) The schists, 
 which approach Dunedin to the south and south-west, and

 
 GEOLOGY OF DU^EDIX. 85 
 
 through which the Chain Hills tunnel passes, belong to the 
 Kakanui series, and consist of fine-grained laminated mica- 
 schists and phyllites, passing insensibly into the coarser schists 
 of the underlying Wanaka formation, which is possibly of 
 Devonian age. As no fossils have been found in these rocks, 
 their age can be merely a matter of stratigraphies! conjecture 
 To the north they disappear under the basalts of Flagstaff Hill. 
 
 Eruptive Rocks. The eruptive rocks may justly claim a 
 large share of attention in the consideration of the geological 
 structure of the district we are discussing, as, but for their 
 presence, the features of the country would have been entirely 
 different. It is of the greatest importance, especially in a 
 new country, to have materials for the construction of roads, 
 and for this purpose, the compact basalts are eminently fitted. 
 As settlement progresses, and the prosperity of the inhabi- 
 tants increases, more substantial building materials are 
 required than the timber which succeeded the wattle-and-dab order 
 of architecture of the early settlers. Hardly any material can 
 surpass as ornamental and durable building stones, the trachytes, 
 breccias, and basalts of our immediate neighbourhood, which may 
 be observed in tasteful combination with various sandstones in 
 most of the public edifices of Dunedin. In the future, when 
 massive stone piers and wharves are required to replace the 
 present wooden structures, as our fine public buildings have 
 replaced the timber and sheet-iron shanties of a few years ago ; 
 these natural advantages will enable them to be erected with a 
 maximium of durability and a minimum of cost. 
 
 Geologically speaking, tha volcanic rocks of the Dunedin 
 basin are of great interest and importance. The main mass of 
 hills between Blueskin and Port Chalmers is composed of 
 trachyte tuff and breccia, intersected with basaltic dykes. The 
 structure of the east end of the Peninsula is very complicated, 
 basalts and trachytes being mixed in the most confusing manner, 
 while apparently underlying both, there is, at Portobello, an 
 extensive development of a rather coarse-textured propylite, 
 composed of greyish-green felspar with crystals of hornblende, 
 etc. Underlying the volcanic series in the locality of Broad 
 Bay, are, as has been already mentioned, sandstones and 
 limestones, belonging to the coal series. The relation of the
 
 86 PICTURESQUE DUNEDIN. 
 
 propylites to the sedimentary rocks is not very clear, but the 
 former are supposed to underlie the latter, having probably the 
 character of an intrusive volcanic outburst. 
 
 All around the centre of trachytic rocks, from Taiaroa Head, 
 Cape Saunders, Tomahawk Bay, to Forbury Head, through 
 Lookout Point above the Caversham tunnel to Flagstaff by 
 Abbot's Hill, near Green Island, and past Swampy Hill to 
 Blueskin Bay and Purehurihu, is an including belt of basalts. 
 In other places there are only outlying patches, as at Saddle Hill, 
 Stoney Hill, East Taieri, and North Taieri. The southern limit 
 of the trachyte appears to be at Anderson's Bay on the east, and 
 Pine Hill on the west. As has been stated, small coal seams are 
 interstratified among the tufaceous volcanic rocks, but these have 
 not, so far, been proved to be of a profitable character, nor is it 
 likely that they will be. Attention has been drawn to the 
 resemblance between this district and the Thames goldfields, 
 where valuable mineral veins intersect the dioritic rocks, and the 
 propylites of Portobello resemble those of the northern locality, 
 but are much more crystalline, and at the Thames there is not 
 such a strong development of the surrounding basalts. As we 
 shall subsequently see, the parallel is not only in lithological and 
 geological conditions, for at Harbour Cone, in the crystalline 
 diorite rock, there has been found sufficient gold, if not to create 
 a prosperous goldfield, at least to cause a hope that such a 
 desirable consummation may some day be attained. 
 
 In places the basalts exhibit very beautiful columnar 
 structure, notably at Forbury Head, Green Island Bluff, on 
 Mts. Cargill and Mihiwaka, and on Stoney Hill near Brighton. 
 In many instances incipient columnar structure is developed, and 
 spheroidal concretions are very distinct in the rocks upon which 
 the First Church is built. In some localities the bold cliffs 
 formed by these hard rocks give rise to very fine scenery, the 
 Forbury Head, upon which stands Mr. Cargill's mansion, and 
 more notably on the Peninsula, a little to the eastward of 
 Lawyer's Head, where there are vertical cliffs 800 feet in height. 
 
 At the Glen quarry and in the "Woodhaugh Valley beautiful 
 zeolitic minerals are found, with crystals of calcite and aragonite, 
 and good specimens of hyalite may be obtained at the former of 
 these localities, as also at the Forbury cliffs. In the Kaikorai
 
 GEOLOGY OF DUNEDHT. 87 
 
 Valley is quartzite, no doubt altered from the Caversham sand- 
 stones, and in many places halloysite and chloropal, with other 
 decomposition products. 
 
 U. ECONOMIC GEOLOGY. 
 
 We cannot, in the immediate vicinity of Dunedin, boast of 
 any great natural mineral riches ; still the geological features of 
 the district are not of an unfavourable character for the develop- 
 ment of a city. There are, it is true, no deposits of true coal, 
 but close to our doors is the excellent fuel from Green Island, 
 known as brown coal, and existing in very large quantities ; and 
 on either side the Kaitangata and Shag Point coalfields (see 
 appendix) are ready to supply us with pitch-coal of the highest 
 quality. The coal at Green Island is hydrous brown coal, 
 containing, as will be seen by the following analysis, about 
 1 6 per cent, of water : 
 
 Fixed Carbon . . . . . . . . 44-87 
 
 Hydro-carbon . . . . . . . . 35-21 
 
 Water . . . . . . . . . . 16-47 
 
 Ash 3-46 
 
 100-01 
 
 (Mean of analyses of Green Island coal recently made in 
 Colonial Laboratory for Railway Department.) 
 
 It occurs in a seam 19ft. thick, and has when first got a 
 lustrous appearance and dark brown colour, but on account of the 
 large proportion of water contained, dessicates and crumbles on 
 exposure to the air. It burns freely, with a slightly unpleasant 
 smell, and leaves a bulky incandescent ash ; as a fuel for 
 locomotion it does moderately well ; and the slack and small coal 
 are largely used for stationary engines. When left below ground 
 the slack is very liable to spontaneous combustion, and many 
 mines have been lost from this cause. 
 
 In the coal measures are first-class clays and fire-clays ; 
 indeed in the matter of materials for making bricks, the locality 
 is thoroughly well supplied. 
 
 An excellent sand for building exists in large quantities in 
 the neighbourhood. 
 
 The soil of Dunedin and the environs may be said to be 
 generally of an excellent quality ; with the exception of the coal-
 
 88 PICTURESQUE DUXED1X. 
 
 measures, and some few parts where the trachytic rocks have 
 unfavourably influenced it, we have usually a rich decomposed 
 basaltic soil, mingled in some places with the debris of limestone, 
 and thus forming a most excellent material for dairy produce. 
 The swampy flats, now drained, of the lower parts of Dunedin, 
 and of the Taieri plains, are wonderfully fertile : the latter being 
 formed in great part of decomposed schist rock, brought down 
 from the interior of the Province, and enriched by the decay of 
 many generations of plants. 
 
 The building stones surrounding Dunedin are principally in 
 the volcanic rocks ; certainly the Caversham sandstone has been 
 used for this purpose, but without success, as it is incapable of 
 resisting the action of the weather. The following analysis 
 indicates its composition, which is mainly carbonates of lime and 
 magnesia, with a small proportion of silica : 
 
 Silica . . . . . . . . 24.4 
 
 Carbonates of lime and magnesia. . . . 53-0 
 
 Alumina . . . . . . . . 17'6 
 
 Soluble clay . . . . . . 1-5 
 
 Oxide of iron . . . . . . 1 '4 
 
 "Water and loss 2-1 
 
 100-00 
 
 On the Peninsula, near the camp, is avery good siliceous 
 sandstone, which has been utilised by the Hon. Mr Larnach in 
 building portions of his residence. From the volcanic series can 
 be obtained not only the hard bluestone or basalt, but also 
 trachytic breccias of considerable beauty and great durability ; 
 both are largely used in the public buildings of the city. For 
 purposes of cement manufacture, very good limestones exist in 
 several parts of Otago ; and there is a large deposit of valuable 
 hydraulic limestone in a line extending from Seal Point on the 
 southern side of the Peninsula to Dowling Bay on the northern 
 shore of the lower harbour. This yields an excellent material, 
 but, unfortunately, the cost of cartage is too great to allow of its 
 being extensively utilised. 
 
 The necessary mud for the manufacture of Portland cement 
 is obtained from the Dunedin harbour
 
 GEOLOGY OF DTTNEDIN. 89 
 
 Although gold-bearing rocks exist in more than one locality 
 near Dunedin, there has never been that conspicuous success in 
 working them, which the investor has a right to expect. 
 
 As has been stated, an instance of an exceedingly interesting 
 auriferous rock occurs at Harbour Cone, near Portobello, on the 
 Peninsula. Although frequently spoken of as a quartz reef, this 
 is in reality a dioritic rock, richly impregnated with iron pyrites, 
 and apparently occurring in very large quantities. Sevoral 
 attempts have been made to work it, but all have, so far, proved 
 ineffectual. Some years ago trial crushings were made in 
 Victoria, which yielded 7 dwts. to half an ounce per ton, and 
 other samples from a portion of the deposit a little lower down 
 the hill gave 8 dwts., 1 oz., 2 dwts., and 6 dwts. per ton 
 respectively. Some doubt was felt as to the probability of find- 
 ing gold in such a matrix, and other samples were tried in 
 Dunedin, all of which yielded the precious metal. Inlateyears, about 
 1886, another attempt was made to developo the field, but with- 
 out success. Professor Ulrich, who has examined the locality, 
 describes the deposit as a peculiar, hard, diorite-like rock, the 
 structure being holo-crystalline and medium coarse-grained ; the 
 composition triclinic felspar, hornblende, and some quartz with 
 iron-pyrites finely and uniformly impregnated, more especially 
 through the hornblende part. He considers that a whitish mass 
 overlying the crystalline rock is either a decomposition product 
 or more probably a decomposed rock of genuine trachytic 
 type, which has flowed over the other. This is indicated, he 
 states, by the fact that on its line of continuation, only a few 
 feet distant from the shaft, there exists on the hill-side a 
 massive outcrop of a hard rock, which, according to all appear- 
 ance, is of trachytic character, consisting of a very fine-grained 
 greyish or yellowish-white base, with impregnated crystals of 
 sanidine-like felspar, hornblende not being observable. 
 
 Presuming J;hat the rock exists in quantity, and contains a 
 general average of gold, such as has been mentioned, it seems a 
 matter for regret that steps are not taken to thoroughly deter- 
 mine its value ; the prospect of finding rich veins of auriferous 
 quartz, such as are usual in the Thames district, would lend an 
 ditional inducement. In addition to the above instance, there 
 is at Green Island a series of quartz reefs, known as the Saddle
 
 90 PICTUBESQTJE DTJNEDOT. 
 
 Hill Keefs. The stone is of considerable thickness, up to 14 
 feet, and strikes S. 76 deg. E. It dips northward at an angle of 
 Sodeg., and is enclosed in soft phyllite. Several of the reefs 
 carry gold, and some attempts have been made to work, but so 
 far no success has attended the efforts, and the place is now let 
 to a party of miners who are working surface stone. 
 
 HE. MJJTERALS. 
 
 Stibnite, Dunedin and Green Island. 
 Limonite. 
 Chloropal. 
 Siderite. 
 Sphosrosiderite. 
 Iron-ochre. 
 Iron-pyrites. 
 Marcasite. 
 Vivianite. 
 Melanterite. 
 Magnetite. 
 Galena. 
 Gold. 
 
 Mercury, native. 
 Cinnabar. 
 Coal (hydrous). 
 
 Brown coal. 
 
 Pitch coal. 
 Carbonaceous shale. 
 Ambrite (retinite). 
 Barytes. 
 
 Calcite (stalactitic and crystallised). 
 Aragonite (? with strontianite). 
 Alum. 
 Quartz 
 
 Jasper. 
 
 Quartzite. 
 
 Mint. 
 
 Cornelian. 
 
 Hyalite. 
 
 Opal jasper. 
 Olivine.
 
 GEOLOGY OF DUNEDItf. 91 
 
 Augite. 
 
 Hornblende. 
 
 Scolecite (?) 
 
 Qismondite. 
 
 Prehnite. 
 
 Natrolite. 
 
 Chabasite. 
 
 Gmelinite. 
 
 Nepheline 
 
 Clay. 
 
 Halloysite. 
 
 Muscovite. 
 
 Orthoclase Sanidine. 
 
 Labradorite. 
 
 Oiigoclase. 
 
 IV. APPENDIX . 
 
 No account of the geology of this portion of Otago would be 
 complete without a reference to the adjacent coal-fields of 
 Kaitangata and Shag Point. 
 
 The former is situated north of the Clutha River, about 40 
 miles to the south-west of Dunedin, and covers an area of about 
 40 square miles. The coal measures may be traced to 9 miles 
 north of the Tokomairiro river, where the schist again appears. 
 
 The formation consists of conglomerates, sandstones, clays and 
 shales, with coal seams, forming hills 700 feet high inj the 
 neighbourhood of Kaitangata, and of less altitude to the north, 
 where they rise against the flanks of Mount Misery, which is 
 upper schist rock. Very good sections would be exposed on the 
 coast, were it not that faults have somewhat obscured the 
 sequence. The seam worked in the Kaitangata Railway and 
 Coal Company's mine, which is at present the only important 
 undertaking on the field, varies in thickness up to over 30 feet. 
 It is, however, some what] dislocated, and the dip* varies from a 
 moderate inclination up to 45 degrees. The coal is a lustrous, 
 black, compact ftul, with a conchoidal fracture. It ignites 
 readily, and forms a first-class household and locomotive coal ; 
 but on account of the contained water, which causes it to 
 ultimately break up on exposure, it is not fitted for long sea
 
 92 PICTUHESQT7E DUNEDIN. 
 
 voyages. Tlie roof is hard coarse conglomerate, 70 feet in 
 thickness, and auriferous, but not sufficiently rich to be workable. 
 The floor is hard clay. 
 
 Until quite recently only three workable seams have been 
 known to exist in the field ; the uppermost 3ft. Gin. in thickness, 
 and the main seam, 500 feet below, which has been already 
 mentioned. About intermediate between the two is a 9ft. seam, 
 which has not been worked. Within the last few months, 
 however, a seam 19 feet in thickness has been discovered 150 
 feet below the main seam. 
 
 The average analysis of the Kaitangata coals is as follows : 
 
 Fixed carbon . . . . ... 43'03 
 
 Hydrocarbons . . . . . . 35-55 
 
 Water . . . . . . 15-48 
 
 Ash .. .. .. 5-59 
 
 The total output from this field to the end of 1888, was 542,123 
 tons. 
 
 The Shag Point coal-field lies to the north, at a distance of 
 about 35 miles, and has been worked for a number of years. 
 The coal seams dip E.S.E. at lOdeg. below the sea, where they 
 have been worked to a small extent, and where in all probability 
 a very large deposit exists. Three seams have been worked, the 
 maximum thickness having been about 12 feet, but- they vary 
 considerably both in thickness and in relative position. Quite 
 recently a valuable seam is stated to have been met with, in a 
 borehole, which was put down below what was the lowest known 
 seam. The measures rise into the hills bordering the coast, and 
 form an anticlinal arch, which is terminated to the westward by a 
 syncline, from the base of which they again rise at high angles 
 to Puke Iwitai. Out to landward side of the hills is a recently- 
 established coalmine, from which the excellent fuel usual in the 
 locality is obtained. According to late investigations by the 
 Geological Survey ^Department, the field should extend to a 
 considerable distance southward. Recently a number of samples 
 of Shag Point coal have been analysed in the Colonial Laboratory 
 Wellington, with the following results :
 
 GEOLOGY OF DUNEDIN. 9$ 
 
 A. B. 
 
 Fixed carbon .. .. 51-38 55-00 
 
 Volatile hydrocarbon . . 22-78 24-83 
 
 Water .. .. 19-92 13-89 
 
 Ash .. .. .. 5-69 6-28 
 
 A. Analysed as received. 
 
 B. Analysed after exposure. 
 
 The total output from this field is 201,184 tons, to the end of 
 1888.
 
 94 PICTURESQUE DUNEDIN. 
 
 THE OTAGO UNIVERSITY MUSEUM. 
 
 BY F. B. ALLEN. 
 
 FHE following is an extract from a guide-book to the Museum, 
 printed in 1878 : " The collection was commenced by Dr. 
 Hector, for the Dunedin Exhibition of 1865. When this was 
 over, the specimens were packed in boxes and stowed away. 
 Subsequently in 1868, some rooms were allotted to it in the old 
 buildings of the University in Princes street; but as only 100 
 a year was voted for keeping it up, no great improvement could 
 be expected. In 1878, however, the Provincial Council made 
 an annual grant of 500 for its support, and this was increased 
 in 1875 to 600 a year. It was also resolved to place the now 
 growing collection in a separate building. A site was selected 
 in Great King street, and the foundation was laid in December, 
 1874, In July, 1877, the building and fittings were completed 
 at a cost of about 12,500, and at was opened to the public on 
 August llth, 1877. In 1877 also, a Bill was passed by the 
 General Assembly, handing the management and control over to 
 the Council of the University of Otago. 
 
 " The building is arranged so that a wing may be added at 
 any time on either side. The south wing is intended for the 
 New Zealand collection, with an aquarium in the basement ; the 
 north wing for a Technological Museum of Arts, Manufactures 
 and Ethnology, with the Geological and Mineralogical collections 
 in the basement. This will leave the present hall for foreign 
 Natural History collections." 
 
 The Museum is fitted up with class-rooms and Laboratory, 
 and has a valuable library, supplied with most of the important 
 scientific magazines of the day. Although nothing has been 
 done since 1877, towards the completion of the building, the 
 collections have been steadily increasing, and are now demanding 
 more room. 
 
 In a museum, instruction as well as amusement should be 
 aimed at, and museums on a comparatively small scale, by taking
 
 OTAGO UNIVERSITY MUSEUM. 95 
 
 up some special branch, and illustrating it by a fairly 
 complete and representative group of objects, may provide much 
 useful information in a very agreeable form. The exhibits 
 should be so arranged that the visitor glancing over them, 
 should, as it were, be forced to unconsciously acquire some 
 general, althoiigh perhaps not very profound, knowledge of 
 objects exhibited. This is secured by orderly arrangement, 
 without which the relation of any one object to another is 
 obscured, the connecting links are lost, and the Museum is liable 
 to degenerate into a mere collection of curios, which however 
 interesting they may be individually, are, as a whole, well-nigh 
 meaningless. 
 
 The Otago Museum, exhibiting the principal types of the 
 animal kingdom, is essentially a zoological museum, and as such, 
 and for neat and scientific arrangement, it probably takes the 
 premier position in New Zealand. The method here adopted consists 
 in arranging the members of the animal kingdom in order of their 
 complexity and differentiation from an original structureless 
 mass. The arrangement is according to nature ; animals which 
 are similar in structure a*e grouped together, and groups 
 representative of successive degrees of development are placed in 
 order as far as practicable. 
 
 To follow out this arrangement a start should be made on 
 the desk cases of, the upper gallery, commencing at the eastern 
 side. Here will be found specimens of the lowest forms of 
 animal life. The very lowest, being microscopic, are necessarily 
 unrepresented by real exhibits ; but instead, there are numerous 
 enlarged models, which show, in an admirable manner, what 
 complex and diverse forms these unicellular organisms assume. 
 Many of the models represent foraminiferse, which by the 
 accumulation of ages have formed the large chalk deposits now 
 existing in England and elsewhere. But though these are by 
 no means uninteresting, a far prettier sight is afforded by Venus' s 
 Flower Basket, its interwoven fibres forming an extremely 
 delicate network, which at one end terminates in long shreds. 
 This pure white closed tube is nothing but a skeleton, and 
 though apparently very frail, its finely woven meshes, being 
 formed of silica, are strong and firm to an astonishing degree, 
 and well-nigh indestructible.
 
 96 PICTURESQUE DUNEDIN. 
 
 Close to this is another skeleton formed of long strips of 
 silica the glass-rope. One end of the bundle is the resting- 
 place of the organism whose skeleton it is, while the other is 
 embedded in the mud at the bottom of the sea ; but the Japanese 
 used to fix it in a piece of rock and affirm that the glass-rope 
 grew there, reminding one forcibly of the story which declared 
 that the birds of paradise were destitute of legs. These 
 organisms are sponges, which name, however, is pt to convey 
 to the uninformed an erroneous impression. The ordinary bath- 
 sponge, for instance, is simply the calcareous skeleton of a colony 
 of animals called sponges, from which all the soft parts have 
 disappeared, and the fact is often forgotten that it was formerly 
 a portion of a living animal. There are spirit specimens . of 
 sponges, with the soft parts preserved, and it is interesting to 
 notice the great difference in appearance between these and the 
 simple skeletons sold in shops. 
 
 Many of the sponges picked up on the beaches about 
 Dunedin, are hard and not at all elastic. This is owing to their 
 skeletons being composed of a horny substance containing silica, 
 and, consequently, they are unfit for ordinary use. 
 
 Next come the jelly-fish, which, besides their attractive 
 appearance, are noteworthy, in being about the first organisms 
 in the animal kingdom, which have nerves by which to regulate 
 their movements. Experiments have been performed, which 
 show conclusively, that the muscular contractions of the 
 swimming-bell by which the jelly-fish is propelled are due to 
 nerves, for when these nerves, or the structures said to be such, 
 are cut away, the animal is totally unable to originate or direct 
 its movements. Jelly-fish also possess the rudiments of eyes and 
 ears. 
 
 Closely allied to the jelly-fish is the Portuguese man-of-war, 
 found occasionally on the sea-shore about Dunedin. Underneath 
 its large hollow float are very numerous tentacles, of all colours, 
 and capable of inflicting a sharp sting on anyone who inadver- 
 tently comes in contact with them. Owing to the perishable 
 nature of this animal and the jelly-fish, which are chiefly water, 
 they are represented in the museum by models and spirit 
 specimens only.
 
 OTAGO UNIVERSITY MUSEUM. 97 
 
 The next cases contain the star-fish, sea-urchins, and kindred 
 species, as well as a series of models representing the various 
 stages in the development of a star-fish, from the primordial egg, 
 with its circular bands of cilia, and large brush-like appendage 
 at one end, up to the final stage where a portion of the larva 
 becomes differentiated to form a five-rayed star-fish. In, the 
 last model, the young star-fish, attached to the now useless 
 remaining portion of the larva, is shown just ready to float away. 
 
 In the sea-urchin, the spines which give it such a forbidding 
 appearance are more for defence than offence. Being attached 
 by a ball-and-socket joint, they are movable and may be readily 
 stripped off, the sea-urchin then presenting to view a hard 
 calcareous case, dotted with five double rows of holes, through 
 which in life, the tube-feet project. The habitation of this 
 animal is chiefly in crevices of rocks, the spines projecting on 
 every side, prevent it from falling, and when the sea-urchin 
 wishes to move forward, the tube-feet are thrust out between 
 the spines and fastened to the rock, then by contracting they 
 draw the shell along. 
 
 Star-fish and sea-urchins appear to be quite dissimilar in 
 structure, but a little examination and a comparison with allied 
 species will show that there exists between them a close connec- 
 tion. The ordinary star-fish has the grooves along which its 
 tube-feet project entirely on the under surface, but there are 
 other star-fish, shown in the museum, in which the arms are very 
 much shortened, and have a tendency to turn upwards, showing 
 the grooves on a side view as well as underneath. This is carried 
 one degree further in the sea-urchin, which by the way is 
 roughly pentagonal, and therefore represents the five rays of the 
 star. The grooves, represented by five distinct dotted lines, are 
 continued across the upper surface so as nearly to meet at the 
 top. The external structure of the two animals is also very 
 similar. 
 
 The class " Worms " follows next, and includes many well- 
 known varieties, and among the rest some very good illustrations 
 of parasitism. 
 
 As a general rule, parasitic animals are degenerated types, 
 and simple in structure. Many of them have no mouth, or 
 alimentary organs of any description, but simply absorb through
 
 98 PICTURESQUE DUNEDIN. 
 
 the tissues of their bodies the partly digested food of their hosts. 
 
 There is in the museum a good spirit specimen of the 
 bladder- worm of the rabbit, which, like many parasites requires 
 two hosts in which to complete its life-history. 
 
 It occurs as a bladder about the size of an egg, and although 
 perhaps never directly producing death, it certainly causes the 
 rabbit great inconvenience. Attached to the inside walls of the 
 specimen forming the exhibit are small white structures which, 
 viewed under the microscope, are seen to be provided with suckers 
 and a circle of hooks at their free extremity. When a rabbit 
 having this disease is eaten by a dog, these little structures 
 fasten on to the walls of the intestine, and develop into a tape- 
 worm, which in time deposits its eggs. The rabbits running 
 abuut eating the grass here and there, get these eggs into their 
 system, where they develop into bladder- worms. Were it not 
 for the dog no tape-worms would be produced, and the bladder- 
 worms could not possibly get into the system of any rabbit not 
 infected with them. 
 
 After worms come Crustacea, and to trace the con- 
 nection between these two groups is not so difficult as it 
 would appear. The segmentation of the body, which first occurs 
 in the higher worms, is the most obvious point of resemblance 
 between them, and this is the first step towards the formation of 
 such appendages as legs found in marine- worms. Crustacea have 
 these appendages developed into fully formed limbs. 
 
 Crustacea are very well represented by specimens of all 
 kinds, many of the crabs so simulating the surroundings in 
 which they live as to be easily mistaken for stones or pieces of 
 sea-weed. The king-crab, however, is one of the strangest 
 forms. A strong, hemispherical dorsal shield covers the head, 
 and to it is articulated a smaller abdominal plate, with a long 
 caudal spine. The king-crab is an old water-breathing type, 
 which, from the presence of a compound eye, and numerous 
 smaller ones, together with various other characteristics, such as 
 breathing by gills which resemble a series of parallel plates 
 arranged like the leaves of a book, is probably more nearly 
 allied to scorpions and spiders than to crabs and Crustacea in 
 general. Close to the crabs is the peculiar, caterpillar-like 
 Peripatus, exhibiting scarcely any external signs of segmentation,
 
 OTAOO UNIVERSITY MUSEUM. 99 
 
 and possessing some twenty pairs of imperfectly- jointed limbs, 
 to each of which two claws are attached. Kesembling worms in 
 some respects, it has several features peculiarly characteristic of 
 insects. Such are the respiratory organs, consisting of branched 
 air-canals called trachea, ramifying through the whole extent of 
 its body, and a pair of salivary glands for digestive purposes. 
 It has, moreover, a pair of slime-glands, secreting a sticky 
 substance resembling bird-lime. Thus Peripatus is the first 
 animal in the ascending scale which has organs specially 
 adapted for breathing air, and it stands midway between worms 
 and insects. It is found at the Cape of Good Hope, Sumatra, 
 Australia, and New Zealand, so that its distribution is wide- 
 spread, but it is nevertheless local, or in other words the animal 
 is confined to a small area in each of these places. In all 
 probability it was originally widely distributed, but just as at 
 the present day the native rat of New Zealand is being driven 
 out by the common household rat, so Peripatus became supplanted 
 by some stronger form, and was left in the isolated patches in 
 which it is now found. Such distribution as this is generally 
 found in the case of old generalized types, which represent the 
 ancestors of existing species, and do not with any degree of 
 nicety fit into the higher types of the present day. 
 
 Attention may here be drawn to the small maps placed near 
 each group of animals, which give, clearly and effectively, by 
 means of coloured patches, the regions occupied by the different 
 species. 
 
 After Peripatus, follow in order spiders, locusts, flies, bees, 
 and butterflies, affording many excellent examples of adaptation 
 to the surroundings both in colouring and in form. "Witness the 
 walking-stick spider, which, by the way, is really not a spider 
 but an insect. Its body, like a dried yellowish stick, and its 
 legs like six spiny branches, cause it to be scarcely distinguishable 
 from the blackberry bushes and manuka scrub, in which in 
 New Zealand it is commonly found. 
 
 Many insects are very brilliantly coloured, others scarcely 
 at all, while some butterflies, for example, although strikingly 
 marked, and in a museum presenting a conspicuous appearance, 
 are coloured and marked so completely in harmony with the 
 leaves on which they settle, as to be with difficulty recognisable
 
 100 PICTURESQUE DUNEDIN. 
 
 among the surrounding foliage. An extreme case of this 
 principle is seen in an Indian butterfly (Hallima). Besides the 
 markings corresponding with those of the leaf, the wings 
 themselves, when folded, trace out the exact contour of a leaf, 
 the head of the butterfly forming the petiole attaching it to the 
 branch. The protection to be derived from this imitation of 
 surroundings is obvious. As an additional means of safety, in 
 many species of butterflies the female has a more subdued 
 colouring than the male, and, in some, so much so, that the male 
 and female are mistaken for distinct species. More uncommon 
 than the above imitation of surroundings, is the case where an 
 insect affects a brilliant colouring for the sake of protection, a 
 signal of danger, as it were, to birds and other enemies. An 
 instance of this may be given. In South America there is a 
 brilliantly coloured butterfly, which, probably on account of 
 some poisonous or unpalatable quality is entirely safe from birds. 
 Another butterfly, of quite a different species, apparently aware 
 of this, has copied the gay colouring of the first butterfly so 
 accurately as to deceive the birds themselves, and so is, in its 
 turn, safe. 
 
 The remainder of this row of cases is occupied by the 
 beetles, among which is conspicuous the destructive Colorado 
 beetle, by the great variety of moths, and by specimens of 
 lamp-shells, so-called from their resemblance to the old Roman 
 lamps. 
 
 The next grade in the ascending series is furnished by the 
 molluscs or soft-bodied animals, the greater number of which 
 are known as shell-fish. Extending round the east and north 
 sides of the lower gallery, and round a large portion of the west 
 side, they form a large and valuable collection. Some of the 
 shells are so small that the microscope has to lend its aid to 
 discover the brilliant and intricate markings many of them 
 possess. But leaving these to enthusiasts, a few of the larger 
 ones may be noticed. The single valve of the Haliotis or mutton- 
 fish, bright with almost every colour of the rainbow, a 
 native of New Zealand, and common in all Maori pahs, needs 
 no description. Perhaps the prettiest shell of all is that of the 
 Paper Nautilus. It occurs in the female only, and differs in 
 structure from the shell of all other molluscs in being secreted
 
 OTAGO UNIVERSITY MUSEUM. 101 
 
 from the inner surface of two greatly expanded arms which are 
 reflected back across the body. This delicate shell is a pure 
 pearly white and greatly convoluted. 
 
 Close to this is a glass model of the squid. Differing 
 considerably from the snail, the typical mollusc, it possesses 
 several peculiarities worth noticing. One portion of the original 
 foot of the mollusc forms the long tentacle-like bodies, the arms, 
 which are provided with suckers for fastening on to its prey. It 
 is in the midst of these arms that the mouth is placed, so that 
 the mouth may be said to be in the middle of the foot. Another 
 portion of the foot forms the syphon, a tubular structure on the 
 under side of the body; and from this the squid is able to 
 project a quantity of inky black fluid, sufficient to cloud all the 
 surrounding water, and cover the animal's retreat from more 
 powerful enemies. Having no external skeleton, the living squid 
 is soft and limp, but on dissection there is found extending along 
 the back and just below the surface, a long thin horny substance, 
 the pen. From the presence of this, and the inky fluid above 
 mentioned, the squid is known as the "pen-and-ink" fish. 
 
 There is another curious internal skeleton here exhibited, 
 belonging to a different species of sepia, found on Australian 
 coasts, which is utilised for making tooth-powder. It is formed 
 of a thick layer of soft calcareous matter, and being oval-shaped 
 and somewhat in the form of an ordinary valve, this cuttle-bone 
 is at times mistaken for the external skeleton of some unknown 
 mollusc. Of essentially the same structure as the squid is the 
 octopus, the dread of sea-bathers. In its skin are numerous 
 pigment spots, by Contracting and expanding which, it can 
 change its colour in accordance with the region over which it 
 passes. This, no doubt, is a means of safeguard against enemies, 
 as well as affording a cover under which to attack its prey. A 
 very large specimen of octopus, formerly in the Museum, was 
 sent to the Indo-Colonial Exhibition, and thence to the Dublin 
 Museum. 
 
 The visitor has now looked through the inner desk-cases of 
 the upper and lower galleries. To continue, let him retrace 
 his steps, this time, however, examining the wall-cases. 
 First of all, he will see on the western side the New Zealand 
 invertebrata, the foreign specimens of which he has already
 
 102 PICTTJRESQTTE DTINEDIN. 
 
 examined. Then follow on the northern side, the New Zealand 
 fishes. Among the spirit specimens may be noticed the ribbon- 
 fish, like a long and slender band of silver, and the originally 
 transparent glass-fish, which has unfortunately become opaque 
 in the spirit. 
 
 Attention should be directed to the fact that the skeleton 
 in the skate and lower fishes is cartilaginous. The skeleton in 
 fish, however, as we ascend the scale becomes a bony one, and 
 as in all the higher animals, forms the main support of the body. 
 In the shark will be seen the five gill-slits, with a small hole just 
 behind the eye. In higher fishes, these become covered by a 
 bony plate, the operculum, which hides from view the gills 
 beneath it. Then again, a further development is seen in the 
 respiratory organs, in the Australian mud-fish, which in winter 
 breathes by gills in the ordinary way, but in summer when the 
 rivers are_low, breathes air by means of lungs. 
 
 In the wall-cases along the eastern side of this gallery are 
 some good fossil remains of fish, showing the skeleton almost 
 intact. 
 
 Besides the ordinary collection of animals, the Museum 
 possesses an excellent assortment of skeletons, both natural and 
 disarticulated. The disarticulated skeleton of the New Zealandling 
 illustrates what a difficult task it is to thus arrange and preserve 
 all the separated bones in their correct relative positions. 
 
 Amphibia, represented by frogs, are the next advance on 
 fishes, and living as their name implies, part of their life above, 
 and part under water, have necessarily more fully-developed 
 respiratory organs. 
 
 The next exhibits of special interest are sets of models 
 showing the development of the chief types of animals, and of 
 the eye and skull in vertebrata. Those illustrative of the frog, 
 show first the undivided egg-cell, then as it appears divided into 
 two, into four, into eight parts, and so on into an innumerable 
 mass of cells. This mass next develops cavities, and gradually 
 shapes itself into a tadpole with external gills. The tadpole is 
 a water-breather, and exists chiefly on vegetable food. After 
 living f or a time in the water its external gills disappear, and 
 respiration is carried on by internal gills ; but then comes a 
 further change, which is illustrated in the models. The opercu-
 
 OTAGO TJNIYEB8ITY MTT8ET7M. 103 
 
 lum grows over the aperture of the gills, closing it, and the 
 tadpole becomes a frog, breathing air by means of lungs. The 
 tail, moreover, has disappeared and limbs are developed. 
 
 This is a new mode of progression, and excepting in the 
 snake and whale, the hind limbs in all animals above fish, are 
 employed as a means of locomotion. In the frog and the 
 majority of the other vertebrates the fore limbs serve the same 
 function, but in the whale they are modified to flippers, in birds 
 to wings, and in man'to arms. 
 
 Reptiles are represented at the southern end by alligators 
 and crocodiles. Above these exhibits is a very instructive set 
 of longitudinal sections of the skulls of different animals, showing 
 the development of the brain. It will be seen that the brain, 
 coming forward, causes the jaw-bones to be less prominent in 
 man than in any other animal. 
 
 At the top of the staircase is a very rare specimen, the great 
 ribbon-fish, an inhabitant of the deep sea, and like the frost-fish, 
 only obtainable when by some extraordinary circumstance, it is 
 cast up upon the shore. The skeleton has been removed from 
 the body, and is shown above it in a good state of preservation. 
 The skin has been stuffed, and its delicate markings and 
 colouring have been renovated and rendered permanent. This 
 was necessary, as fish which live deep down under a high 
 pressure, are very liable, on coming to the surface, to fall to 
 pieces, and lose their brilliancy in a remarkably short time. 
 
 In the upper gallery, the wall-cases are occupied by the 
 very large class of birds, which undoubtedly form a fine display. 
 Nests containing eggs are exhibited in many instances, and offer 
 an additional attraction. 
 
 Birds are the best marked group of vertebrata ; they have 
 no intimate connection with other groups, and are readily 
 recognisable. The presence of feathers, together with the fact 
 that by means of the large air-sacs in connection with the lungs, 
 an 1 the porous nature of the bones, the air in respiration finds 
 easy access io all parts of the body, causes the blood supplied by 
 a very large heart, to be maintained at a temperature higher 
 than in any other animal. This, with the peculiar differentiation 
 of the fore-limbs into wings, enables the bird to support itself in 
 flight.
 
 104 PICTURESQUE DUNEDIN. 
 
 Along the western side of this gallery are the foreign birds, 
 among which may be noticed that enemy of snakes, the 
 secretary-bird, so-called from its pen-like tuft of feathers on each 
 side of the head, the brilliant, if not very elegant, trogon of 
 Central America, and the horn-bills. The huge bills of these 
 birds, although composed of bone, are very light, owing to the 
 presence of extensive air cavities. 
 
 Conspicuous among these foreign specimens are the little 
 humming-birds of South America, which, sporting in the 
 sunshine of their native land, rejoice in a hundred such fanciful* 
 yet suggestive names as " sunbeam," and " golden light." 
 
 At the end of this row of cases is a cast of the now extinct 
 dodo, and near it, its nearest living ally, a pigeon found only in 
 Samoa. 
 
 Then come the New Zealand birds. Strangers will be 
 struck at the majestic appearance of the large albatrosses, and 
 near these are some fine specimens of shags. One of them, the 
 Imperial shag, is especially brilliant. 
 
 New Zealand possesses a surprisingly large number of birds 
 capable of flight, but many of the ground-feeders, having no 
 natural enemies from which to escape by flying, have lost this 
 power, and hence such examples as the weka and the kakapo. 
 Although the latter has large wings, it has scarcely any keel to 
 the breast-bone. This shows the absence of large muscles 
 capable of moving the wings and supporting the bird in flight. 
 It is a matter of regret that many of the fine birds of New 
 Zealand, handicapped by the loss of the power of flight, are in 
 all probability doomed to early extinction, owing to the 
 introduction of enemies from which they are unable to escape. 
 A skeleton is shown of an extinct goose, which, judging from its 
 small wings, and the absence of keel, must have been incapable 
 of flight ; and there is also a skeleton of an extinct duck found 
 near Alexandra. Close by is, perhaps, the most interesting of 
 this class of birds, the takahe, or notornis, which, if not quite 
 extinct, is very nearly so. Only a few specimens of it have been 
 obtained, and these at widely distant periods, and the skeleton 
 shown, although imperfect, ;must be regarded as a treasure. 
 This bird also could not fly. There are two paintings repre-
 
 OTAGO UNIVERSITY MUSEUM. 105 
 
 tenting 'this bird's appearance in life, placed above the desk- 
 cases. 
 
 Coming to the eastern side, the argus pheasant at once 
 catches the eye, with its fine display of fan-like feathers. The 
 markings on these, called ocelli, are very beautiful, and exactly 
 resemble balls placed in cups. The head is concealed behind 
 one of the wings, as if the bird were aware of what a remarkable 
 contrast to its splendid plumage this unadorned member presents. 
 Here, too, are the different varieties of the domestic fowl, which 
 illustrate how different species may be formed from the same 
 ancestors. The jungle-fowl of India, a bird something like a 
 game-fowl, and a little bigger than a bantam, becoming 
 domesticated has given rise to all the domestic fowls, and it is 
 remarkable how some of these, for example, the Cochin-China, 
 and the Polish, differ from each other. 
 
 Passing over the rest of the birds on the side of this gallery, 
 the New Zealand species of the Ratitae, or true flightless birds 
 are met with in the cases at the south end. 
 
 The Ratitae are the lowest among birds, and originally 
 widely spread, are now disappearing, and with one exception 
 the ostrich are confined to the southern hemisphere. One 
 species of the ostrich is found in Africa and Arabia, another in 
 South America, the emu in Australia, the cassowary in North 
 Australia and New Guinea. Attached to these, and to many of 
 the specimens throughout the museum are detailed descriptions, 
 giving an interesting account of the chief characters and 
 peculiarities. 
 
 New Zealand possesses the only other existing genus of 
 Ratitae, the kiwi, the most remarkable among living birds. It 
 has a most peculiar walk, its feathers are hair-like, its wings 
 vestigial and apparently absent, its eggs are large out of all 
 proportion, its habits are nocturnal, and it is the only bird which 
 has its nostrils at the extremity of its beak. The kiwi is dying 
 out, and of the four known species, one, Haast's kiwi, is 
 represented by only two skins (in the Christchurch museum), 
 and a solitary but very perfect skeleton in the Otago museum. 
 Penguins, showing- the enormous mass of down on the young birds, 
 are well represented. Although not able to fly, they do not 
 belong to Ratitae. Being sea-birds, their wings have become
 
 106 PICTTTKESQUE DUNEDIN. 
 
 modified to form powerful swimming paddles, on which the 
 small scale-like feathers lie remarkably close. At the head of the 
 stairs are remains of the now extinct moa, the largest and most 
 curious of the Ratitae, or flightless birds. Some of the throat 
 bones are in an excellent state of preservation ; other bones are 
 charred, showing that, in all probability, the moa was killed and 
 used by the Maoris as food, and that, at any rate, it was 
 contemporaneous with man. 
 
 In the same cases may be noticed the casts of the enormous 
 eggs, a footprint, and several series of the bony rings of the 
 trachea. Some of the exhibits illustrate peculiarities in the 
 skeleton, about which doubt formerly existed. Some feathers 
 and a leg and throat, to which skin and flesh still adhere, form 
 unique and valuable specimens, but the fact that the flesh has 
 not decayed and disappeared does not necessarily prove that this 
 particular moa was of more recent date than those of which 
 skeletons alone have been found. The skeletons of these 
 gigantic birds are commonly found, several together, in swampy 
 ground, and the bones are so intermingled that it is rarely that 
 an ' ' individual ' ' and perfect skeleton is obtainable. On the ground 
 floor are shown skeletons of seven out of the fourteen species of 
 moa, and all but two of these have been made up. 
 
 In connection with birds and the position they occupy in the 
 animal kingdom, the cast of the extinct bird, Archceopteryx, may 
 be noticed. It is well known that although the tail feathers of 
 birds are often very long, the tail itself is quite a short structure. 
 In fact, it is composed of a short, compressed bone turned up, 
 from the end of the back-bone. But the tail of Archceopteryx, 
 is, like the lizard's, very long and tapering. It is composed of 
 many separate vertebrae, from each end of which a pair of tail 
 feathers arise. Then, again, in the lower gallery is a cast of an 
 extinct reptile, Compsognathus, which in appearance must have 
 been remarkably like a bird. Besides its long tail, it had a very 
 long neck and a small head; its hind legs were strong, and 
 similar in structure to those of a bird, while its fore-limbs were 
 short ; and it is probable that the reptile hopped along, in a 
 semi-erect attitude, upon its hind-legs. It would thus appear 
 that Huxley had grounds for saying "birds are glorified 
 reptiles."
 
 OTAOO UNIVERSITY MUSEUM. 107 
 
 On the ground-floor, at the western side, are the duck-mole 
 and the spiny ant-eater, the first representatives of mammals. 
 They differ greatly from the rest of mammalia, and in many 
 respects resemble reptiles. They lay eggs, and are destitute of 
 teeth. In many ways they differ more from the next highest 
 sub-class of mammals, the marsupials, than any other two do 
 from each other. 
 
 In one of the cases at the north end, is a curious example of 
 the canine tooth, or tusk of the pig. It has grown round and 
 entered the cheek, piercing the lower jaw just below the teeth 
 and even entering the tongue. Such instances of teeth with 
 persistent pulps, growing to an abnormal length, are not 
 infrequently seen in rats and rabbits, where the teeth in one 
 jaw have been lost, and nothing is left to wear away those in the 
 other. 
 
 Along the eastern side are lions, tigers, and such-like 
 animals, after which come many varieties of monkeys. The 
 series ends with two skeletons, the one of the powerful 
 orang-utan, the other of a man, and these are worthy of 
 comparison. The orang usually assumes a semi- erect position, 
 and its long arms then rest with the knuckles upon the ground. 
 
 The great majority of mammals are land animals, the bat 
 alone is aerial. A membrane stretched between its greatly 
 elongated fingers enables it to fly, and another curious fact about 
 it is, that when asleep it hangs by its two hind limbs, head 
 downwards. The few mammals which live in the sea, are 
 represented by seals, whales, and a few others. These are 
 shown in the enclosures, and among them, the crested seal, and 
 gigantic sea-elephant may be noticed. The lower jaw of a 
 whale, in the same enclosure, contains teeth, whereas in other 
 species of whales, as in the large one suspended from the top 
 gallery, teeth are replaced by numerous plates J of baleen or 
 whalebone. 
 
 In the other enclosures are many typical skeletons, the New 
 Zealand skeletons forming a distinct group. 
 
 At the south end is an interesting model called an index 
 collection. It consists of an upright stem, from which rods 
 branch off at different heights. Along the stem and branches 
 are placed various animals representative of groups. Most of
 
 108 PICTURESQUE DUNEDIX 
 
 the rods tend upwards, while those pointing downwards denote 
 degeneration in the animals upon them. The model endeavours 
 to graphically represent the mutual relations of the several 
 groups of the animal kingdom, and to give their degrees of 
 development ; and to each specimen are attached labels stating 
 the scientific classification, and giving the position in the museum 
 where similar examples may be iound. 
 
 Beneath the staircase are specimens of the New Zealand 
 woods. Cut into blocks and polished, some of them show very 
 pretty markings, and although it is unnecessary to go into the 
 value of these woods, many of them make useful and durable 
 building materials. The kauri, for example, is for many purposes 
 one of the finest woods in the world. 
 
 Just here, too, are specimens illustrating the process of 
 manufacture of the native flax, which also has proved itself a 
 valuable product of the soil. 
 
 Along the wall-cases are many interesting Maori relics, 
 which testify to the artistic taste of the natives of New Zealand. 
 Many of the greenstone images and implements must have 
 required an immense amount of time and labour to fashion. 
 
 The exhibits of the volcanic dust, deposited during the 
 recent eruption in the North Island, should prove of interest, 
 and near at hand are some twigs and the skin of a bird encrusted 
 a silvery white, with silica. 
 
 The little glass cubes containing wash-dirt from the Otago 
 goldfields, also attract attention, and are no doubt, of value in 
 showing the nature of the ground in which gold is most likely to 
 be found. Near this stand is another, on which are specimens 
 of the chief building stones obtainable in the colony. 
 
 Coming to the minerals, a case containing specimens of the 
 stone, and illustrating the mode of extraction of the tin at the 
 Bischoff mines in Tasmania, is now of special interest in view of 
 the late discoveries at Stewart Island. 
 
 The other cases contain examples of the principal groups of 
 minerals, to fully describe which would occupy too much space ; 
 suffice it to say, that many of the crystals are very pretty, and 
 attractive to even those who know little of their scientific nature 
 and value.
 
 OTAGO UNIVERSITY MUSEUM. 
 
 109 
 
 Thus it will be seen that, as far as possible, the exhibits in 
 the museum have been arranged in their natural order, and 
 pains have been taken to render the specimens more interesting 
 and instructive by placing by the side of the most peculiar 
 animals, descriptions and maps of distribution. 
 
 The reader is, however, recommended to visit the museum, 
 and judge of these matters for himself.
 
 110 PICTURESQUE DUJTEDIX. 
 
 BOTANY OF NEIGHBOURHOOD. 
 BY G. M. THOMSON, F.L.S. 
 
 HERE are certain f avoured spots in every country 
 where the naturalist feels that while enjoying 
 all the advantages of town life, he is yet in the 
 immediate proximity of rich hunting grounds. 
 Those who know Edinburgh and have ever wan- 
 dered in search of wild flowers up Colinton Glen 
 or over Arthur's Seat, and round the flag-mar- 
 gined swamps of Duddingstone, will recall with delight the 
 floral wealth of that charming region, rich not alone in the gifts 
 of nature, but in all of human interest that adds zest and 
 piquancy to life. The new Edinburgh resembles her old and 
 stately namesake in several respects, and pre-eminently in this, 
 that she is placed in a region rich in natural wealth. In a 
 compass of a few miles every variety and gradation of natural 
 feature may be found, from the sand-dunes on the coast to the 
 sub-alpine mountain-top. If any who have travelled over this 
 colony will give the matter one moment's consideration, they will 
 admit that no other city or town within these islands is so 
 favourably situated for the study of natural history as is 
 Dunedin. The coast line of bay and ocean ; the alluvial flats of 
 the Forbury, the Kaikorai, and the Taieri; the wide bush- 
 covered areas ranging from sea-level up to 2200 ft. on 
 Mount Cargill ; and the open hill-sides stretching across the Belt 
 to the Chain Hills, Flagstaff and Swampy Hills, 2400 feet high ; 
 these all provide within walking distance the finest collecting 
 ground in New Zealand. Few persons have any idea what an 
 immense variety of plant life is to be found within the limits of 
 the Town Belt alone. Starting at its Southern end on the knolls 
 and slopes about Montecillo, and following round in front of 
 Mornington, Roslyn, and Maori Hill, then crossing down 
 into the Leith Valley, up the hill above the Botanical 
 Gardens, and round the further side of Pelichet Bay, the
 
 BOTANY OF NEIQHBOUBHOOD. Ill 
 
 lover of flowers and ferns will meet with hundreds of species, 
 many of them of striking beauty. The first thing perhaps 
 in such a walk which would strike a visitor from 
 the old country would he the English aspect of the grass and 
 many of the flowers. And it is the case that over one hundred 
 species of English plants have invaded and taken possession of 
 the soil. The sward is largely composed now of cocksfoot, rye- 
 grass, crested dogstail, soft Yorkshire fog, and sweet vernal 
 grass, intermingled with gowans, ox-eye daisies, buttercups, 
 the purple self-heal, white clover, and many other old and familiar 
 friends. But the scrub, though occasionally touched up by 
 blazes of yellow broom, and whitened by elder bushes, retains 
 on the whole its primitive character. The trees appear some- 
 what sombre in general aspect, but their darker olive-green is 
 relieved by the bright hues of the white mapau and the glossy 
 foliage of broadleaf, black mapau, and panax. In spring, 
 glorious festoons of white clematis abound, and later the carpo- 
 detus, so named from its ring-bound fruit, comes out a mass of 
 fine whitish fragrant flowers. Over the slopes of Maori Hill the 
 pretty houhere is found, a graceful little dark-foliaged tree, with 
 white star-like blossoms often produced in great profusion. In 
 December the white-flowered parsonsia, a common climber at the 
 edge of the bush, trails its panicles of little waxen bells over 
 many a less ornamental, but friendly support. Nor must we 
 forget the vivid display made by the manuka scrub when in full 
 bloom. Both species of manuka thrive and grow side by side 
 in many parts of the Belt, and however common, and therefore 
 to many persons uninteresting the plant may be, there are few 
 prettier objects than a well-flowered spray. One of the most 
 characteristic objects to be seen in the Belt, especially in the 
 wooded portions, is the fine display of the very handsome flax- 
 like Astelias. These are only a few of the commoner plants to 
 be found in a walk round the Belt, but there are some botanical 
 curiosities which are worth looking for. One of the rarest of 
 these is and we must here and there inflict a technical name for 
 lack of any other the yellow-flowered Senecio sciadophilus the 
 only climbing senecio known. A little of it grows in the bush 
 near Littlebourne, but except when in flower it is very difficult 
 to distinguish, and even then very difficult to find. It flowers
 
 112 PICTURESQUE DUNEDIN. 
 
 also very late in the season, about the first or second week in 
 March. Hooker, in his " Handbook of the New Zealand Flora," 
 gives it only as occurring in Banks Peninsula, but it is not 
 uncommon on Otago Peninsula, though like the bush itself, it 
 must be fast disappearing from that favoured spot of earth. 
 
 Down in the lower part of the Leith Valley, near Wood- 
 haugh, some more rather rare plants are to be met with, but the 
 wholesale destruction of the bush has already made many former 
 denizens of this sheltered spot disappear, and those named here 
 are fast following in their wake. Here are to be found at the 
 foot of rocky precipices a few plants of the milk-tree (Epicarpurus^ 
 very often characterised here as elsewhere, by the diseased 
 appearance of its male spikes. Nestling close to the damper 
 rocks may also be found an occasional patch of a slender, glossy, 
 dark green little herb, with most minute and inconspicuous 
 flowers, known to science as Austral ina pusilla, which, as far as 
 this part of New Zaland is concerned, is by no means a common 
 plant. In this neighbourhood also, on the trunks of trees, has 
 been occasionally found a patch of that curious little epiphytal 
 orchid with the long name of Sarcochilus adversus. Perhaps, like 
 other rather small plants, this species is commoner than its 
 recorded occurrence seems to imply, being readily overlooked by 
 any but trained eyes, for it has also been found at Sawyer's Bay. 
 It is the only New Zealand orchid known to the writer in which 
 the pollen-masses, after being pulled out of their anther-case, 
 move downwards in such a way as to be in position to strike the 
 stigma of the next flower they come in contact with. 
 
 While on the subject of orchids, it is noteworthy that the 
 very curious greenish-grey or brown Gastrodia is not uncommon 
 in the thicker and damper parts of the Belt ; while the tree^ 
 trunks, especially in the Leith Valley, are frequently matted 
 with the pretty little epiphytal Earinas. Of these the narrow- 
 leaved one, E. mucronata, produces its delicate little panicles of 
 yellowish flowers from November to January, while its stiffer 
 and darker-leaved relative, E. autumnalis, bears its white trusses 
 usually about February or March. The latter plant is very 
 common on the rocks of the Quarantine Island, near Port 
 Chalmers. Both species are very fragrant when in flower. The 
 only other New Zealand epiphytal orchid besides those mentioned
 
 BOTANY CF NEIGHBOURHOOD. 113 
 
 is Dendrobium Cunninghamii, a very insignificant species among 
 dendrobes, but with pretty white flowers, bearing a crimson 
 patch on the lip. This species was formerly common enough 
 down the north side of the harbour ; a patch of it, fortunately 
 well preserved and jealously guarded, still grows on the big 
 rocks just above Port Chalmers. 
 
 A little divergence from the Leith Valley up the Reservoir 
 creek and then up to the left along the Wakari or School Creek 
 now, alas ! with its waters sadly polluted brings us to a spot 
 where one or two more kinds of rather uncommon plants are to 
 be met with. The hina-hina, or Melicytus ramiflorus, so named 
 from having its little flowers arranged along its branches, is a 
 common tree on the Belt. But up this wooded creek-bed two 
 other species of Melicytus occur sparingly, viz. M, lanceolatus^ 
 with long, narrow, dark-green leaves, and M. macropliyllus. The 
 former species also occurs in the bush at "West Taieri, while of 
 the latter only one plant has been found at the locality named, 
 and its exact position has since been lost. 
 
 The abundance of mistletoes in the bush on the Town Belt 
 is remarkable. Tupeia antarctica and Loranthus micranthus are 
 abundant, and are not unfrequently found parasitic on one 
 another. But the two remarkable little species of Fiscum, the 
 genus to which the English mistletoe belongs, are both to be 
 found, only like many other inconspicuous plants, they are easily 
 overlooked. V. salicornioides can always be found in a patch of 
 small-leaved manuka, a little way up Ross's Creek above the 
 waterworks ; while V. Lindsayi occurs on the coprosma bushes 
 in the Botanical Gardens. 
 
 An interesting afternoon's ramble is over the hill from 
 Anderson's Bay to the Tomahawk lagoon and the headland 
 beyond. Fifteen years ago, as one went along the Anderson's 
 Bay road, several plants were to be found which are now things 
 of the past. The curious shrubby ribbon-wood, Plagianthus 
 divaricatus, grew on the mud near the gas-works, but ammonia- 
 liquor and coal-gas impurities have quite destroyed it. It is 
 still to be found round Pelichet Bay, however, and it is worth 
 while walking round there in October or November to see its 
 curious little fragrant flowers. At the rocks near Mrs. Tolmie's 
 house, there used to be, as indeed there formerly was all round
 
 114 PICTTTBESQUE DUNEDIN. 
 
 Donedin, abundance of anise (Angelica gingidium). The plant is, 
 however, such a favourite with cattle and sheep, that it is nearly 
 exterminated in this neighbourhood. An interesting little patch 
 of it occurs on a ledge of sandstone rock on the south road below 
 Look-out Point. Cattle cannot get down to the ledge from 
 above, and human beings can hardly reach it from below, and 
 here survive a few plants of what used to be one of our commonest 
 species. Along the same cliffs, near Musselburgh, but especially 
 round on the sunny faces at the entrance of Anderson's Bay, 
 grew patches of the little fern so characteristic of dry hill- sides, 
 Cheilanthus sieleri. 
 
 The road across the Peninsula at Anderson's Bay is 
 interesting on account of the glorious views it unfolds. Standing 
 near the highest point from which one can see across to Dunedin, 
 a magnificent panorama is presented, indeed, there are few finer 
 points of vantage in the neighbourhood. A little further on and 
 the whole coast-line opens out away down to the beach near 
 Kaitangata. The road takes a sharp bend at the little cemetery 
 a calm spot within sound of the unceasing break of old ocean, 
 in which to rest after all the toil and tossing of life's restless sea. 
 Down it goes to the edge of the sand hills, and crosses the lagoon 
 at its mouth by an uninteresting bridge. The lagoon is not a 
 pretty object now, it has rather a shabby stagnant look, and the 
 cattle have trampled its banks and destroyed the scrub that used 
 to grow about it. Yet it retains much of its interest to the 
 naturalist. In the first place it is a surviving relic of the 
 numerous little bays which formerly occurred in abundance along 
 the east coast of Otago, but which by the upheaval of the coast- 
 line, are now transformed into lagoons and mud-flats. Along 
 the stones at the mouth of this lagoon occur numbers of a curious 
 crustacean, like large wood-lice in form, called Idotea lacustris. 
 This is the only locality known for it in New Zealand, while the 
 only other place where it has been found at all is at Port Henry, 
 in the Straits of Magellan ! There is a question of geographical 
 distribution for the naturalist. 
 
 Let us walk round the meadow by the south side of the 
 lagoon, and see what is to be found. The close sod is largely 
 made up of water crowfoots Ranunculus rivularis with numerous 
 aquatic sedges and grasses. Besides many common marsh-
 
 BOTANY OF NEIGHBOURHOOD. 115 
 
 plants, some interesting aquatics are to be found, such as the 
 ubiquitous species Zannichellia palwtris and Ruppia maritima. The 
 latter has the curious property of sending its little flowers up to 
 the surface of the water, on delicate stalks. Once they are 
 floated up, they open and are no doubt fertilized by the wind. 
 When this necessary act has been accomplished, and the seed- 
 vessel begins to grow, the stalk twists gradually like a corkscrew 
 and pulls the fruit down nearly to the bottom of the water, 
 where it may ripen in comparative safety. Another ubiquitous 
 water-plant found here is Limosella aquatica, along with which is 
 to be met with the minute Tillaea sinclairii, one of the smallest of 
 our flowering plants. A few scrubby Coprosma and Melicope 
 bushes mark the position of what used to be a dense patch of 
 scrub. We can hardly walk through this without getting a few 
 stick-insects on our clothes ; at one time they occurred here in 
 thousands. At the head of the lagoon, now quite destitute of 
 trees, used to grow a bit of bush famous for its ferns, now things 
 of the past ; while round the northern shore we come on patches 
 of Corokia cotoneaster and Cyathodes acerosa. The former is a 
 tortuously-branched little shrub with black bark, white under- 
 sides to its leaves, and little golden yellow flowers, which are 
 open in October and November, followed about January or 
 February by red berries. Altogether an easily-distinguished, 
 though sometimes rather a scrubby looking plant. Cyathodes, 
 on the other hand, is a tall shrub, with very small, prickly 
 leaves and miniatuie heath-like flowers, bearing in autumn 
 rather large snow-white berries. The north side of the lagoon 
 generally has abundance of duck- weed and Azolla, and is one of 
 the best spots near Dunedin for the microscopist, the water 
 swarming with an immense variety of small lif e. The Tomahawk 
 head forms a pleasant termination to this walk. Besides the 
 usual littoral plants such as Euphorbia, white flax, large-flowered 
 Veronica and Piinelea, which grow along the coast-line, one here 
 meets with the small solitary-flowered forget-me-not, Jtfyosotis 
 antarctica. A large form of everlasting daisy ( Gnaphalium trinerri) 
 is common, together with the small stemless buttercups (Ranunculus 
 acaulu}. Peeping out of the sand are numerous fragile white 
 flowers of Claytonia, and occasional patches of the pretty little 
 purple-striped Stimulus repens. Altogether a good ground for a
 
 116 PICTURESQUE DUNEDIN. 
 
 botanist, who, if he be fortunate enough to ramble up here in the 
 month of November, will carry off as much in a couple of hours 
 as will keep him occupied with study if he be of a philosophical 
 turn of mind for a couple of months. 
 
 A much longer ramble, and one better taken later in the 
 year, say in the month of January, is over Flagstaff Hill, and on 
 to the top of Swampy Hill, coming down again into the Leith 
 Valley by Morrison's Creek. Perhaps the best way is to go up 
 through Ross's clearing, above the waterworks ; the track leads 
 out on the shoulder of Flagstaff, the trees gradually giving way 
 to flax-bushes, intermingled with spear-grass. Many young 
 cedars (Libocedrus Bidwillii) grow at the edge of this bush, 
 together with abundance of native holly ( Okaria ilicifolia). Here 
 is the ground for Ahophila colensoi, a small tree-fern, which is 
 very abundant on this hill-face. If the pedestrian prefers to 
 come up the hill by way of Nichol's Creek, he may chance to 
 light on a patch of Gleichenia cunninghamii, an uncommon fern in 
 this neighbourhood. The hill-side is rich with snow-berries of 
 several varieties. Early in the season it blazes yellow with the 
 so-called Maori onion Anthericum hooker i which recalls the 
 pretty yellow asphodel of a home bog. At this time of year it is 
 white with everlasting daisies and celmisias, and dotted here and 
 there with small orchids, such as Caladenia lyallii, Chiloglottis 
 traversii, and the curious green Pterostylis. Yellow Senecios are 
 also just breaking from bud. A few white and blue-striped 
 violets may be found, and numerous little white or blue bells. 
 Crossing the low saddle between the two hill-tops, if the day be 
 still and warm, we rouse an immense amount of insect life, 
 chiefly small, quiet-coloured but prettily-marked moths. The 
 ground is almost fragrant in parts with the finely-divided leaves 
 of LiffUtticum aromaticum. Rising a few hundred feet on to 
 Swampy Hill, we meet with a phenomenon not uncommon in 
 this country, a peat-moss on the very highest bit of ground in 
 the neighbourhood. As we ascend, the soft spongy nature of 
 the ground shows that the grass is being replaced by Sphagnum, 
 and in this spongy bed are a number of alpine plants, such as 
 Fostera sedifolia, Oreostylidium subulatum, and others. On the 
 very summit is a small lagoon; an attempt only partially 
 successful has been made to drain this. Coming down the hill
 
 BOTANY OF NEIGHBOURHOOD. 117 
 
 again by a natural drainage channel, which is the beginning of 
 Morrison's Creek, we come on an interesting mass of tutu bushes. 
 Many botanists consider that there are three species of Coriaria 
 or tutu in New Zealand ; here they are growing all together, with 
 so many intermediate forms, that the most inveterate species- 
 maker would be puzzled to place some of them correctly. A pretty 
 rough scramble it is down the creek -bed, the steep banks of which 
 are densely fern-clad, where the Goths and Vandals with their axes 
 have not yet penetrated. How long they can be kept away is 
 another question. 
 
 What profusion of growth is here. The stones and the 
 tree-trunks are covered with delicate mosses and liverworts ; here 
 is the pretty little bright green Nertera with its crimson, coral- 
 like drupes. On the spray-sprinkled rocks are mats of the 
 white-flowered wood-sorrel ( Oxalis magellanica] interspersed with 
 the singular little Cori/santhes. These are remarkable orchids ; 
 each plant has only one kidney-shaped leaf, and bears in early 
 spring a single purple flower, the long-tailed sepals and petals 
 of which give it the appearance of a gigantic spider sitting in 
 wait for its prey. We do not know how it is fertilized, but often 
 when a flower is opened an unfortunate little fly is found inside, 
 glued by its head to the sticky gland of the column. The top of 
 Swampy Hill is about six or seven miles from the 1'ost Office, 
 but it is rather a severe walk for an afternoon, on account of the 
 height to be climbed, and a whole day should be devoted to it. 
 
 If the botanist has time and can devote a day to it, he will 
 be well repaid by a trip to Outram, from which a good walk 
 and climb of 3000 feet will land him on the top of Maungatua. 
 This remarkable hill is the most interesting ground in the east 
 of Otago. Its vegetation is very varied and singular in 
 character, and more alpine in appearance than ^perhaps an other 
 other spot at so low a level, north of Stewart Island. 
 
 Altogether over 400 species of indigenous and about 120 
 species of introduced flowering plants have been catalogued as 
 occurring in the neighbourhood of Dunedin, a very considerable 
 number, when we reflect that only some 1200 species are known 
 for the whole of New Zealand. 
 
 The district was formerly very celebrated for its ferns ; one 
 had only to walk to the north end of George-street to be into
 
 118 PICTURESQUE DUNEDIN. 
 
 magnificent ground. But now, owing to wholesale cutting down 
 of timber, and extensive burning, the collector has to go much 
 further afield than formerly was the case. Including club- 
 mosses, about 70 species can be gathered in the neighbourhood. 
 Some of these have been already referred to. The common tree- 
 ferns are Hemitelia smithii, Dicksonia squarrosa, and the silver- 
 leaved Cyathea dealbata, the latter especially near the sea. 
 About 15 kinds of filmy ferns have been gathered in the Leith 
 Valley, or the thickly-wooded parts of Pine Hill and Mount 
 Cargill, but some of these, as Hymenophyttum javanicum and 
 sultilissimum are now rare. H. malingii is still to be met with 
 occasionally on Mount Cargill, but its former haunts on Pine 
 Hill and Flagstaff Hill have been invaded by axe and fire. 
 Another rarity sometimes met with in the Leith Valley is 
 Trichomanes Colemoi, one of the most delicate of these little gems. 
 Todea superba, variously known as crape fern and Prince of 
 AVales' feather, is still a sufficiently common fern in localities 
 near the Leith Valley. The only maiden- hair which occurs in 
 this neighbourhood is Adiantum affine (called A. cunninghamii in 
 Hooker's Handbook). This is not uncommon on Otago Penin- 
 sula, as well as the North side of the Harbour, and is met with 
 in suitable localities all along the coast. Species of Lomaria, 
 Asplenium, Aspidium, Nephrodium, and Polypodium abound every- 
 where, and give the undergrowth of the bush its characteristic 
 appearance. We must not overlook two little plants usually 
 classed with ferns, and both of which are represented here. The 
 little adder 's-tongue ( OphioglossumJ springs up in grassy 
 meadows, especially when the sward is kept closely cropped 
 down. When in spore from November to February it is dis- 
 tinguishable, but at any other time its simple little frond is 
 passed over as a short blade of grass or other plant. The Moon- 
 wort (Botrychium lunaria) is a species which appears in all sorts 
 of unexpected places, disappearing again for whole seasons. 
 This is in part due to the fact that its fronds take some four 
 years to mature, spending three of these under the surface. It 
 has been frequently gathered in the Town Belt, and in various 
 localities round Dunedin. 
 
 The foregoing little sketch will give an idea of the botanical 
 wealth of this neighbourhood. It must be remembered that
 
 BOTANY OF NEIGHBOURHOOD. 119 
 
 brilliant-flowered plants are the exception in New Zealand. Nor 
 do any poetical or historical associations cluster round our plants 
 such as give a halo of romance to the familiar flowers of the 
 mother country. But an interest apart from these, attaches to 
 every plant which the true naturalist meets with. Each species 
 has a history, which can be unearthed only by patient research 
 and observation. Each has become suddenly subject to new 
 conditions, which in many cases lead to its extermination. 
 Each has a peculiar relation to the insects and the birds 
 which formerly abounded here, but which are now being 
 replaced by new arrivals. And as this change goes on 
 before our eyes, we see the relation of these indigenous plants 
 being altered and subverted, and can see a new struggle for 
 existence taking place around us. No doubt in time a sentiment 
 of regard will arise for the old forms which are fast disappearing, 
 and steps will be taken to arrest the wholesale destruction which 
 is at present going on. And fast as this has progressed about 
 Dunedin, there are still left here more of the natural features of 
 bush and brake than occur in any other town of considerable size 
 in New Zealand, and here therefore we can welcome the botanist 
 and assure him of a good harvest and much of interest.
 
 120 
 
 PICTURESQUE DUXEDIX. 
 
 THE UNIVERSITY. 
 
 BY KEY. PKOF. SALMOND, D.D. 
 
 HE University of Otago was founded in 1 869 by an 
 ordinance of the Provincial Council, "with the 
 intent to promote sound learning in the province 
 of Otago." It now possesses endowments to the 
 extent of 221,000 acres of pastoral land. The 
 original grant was 100,000 acres; but this was 
 supplemented by an equal amount in 1872, further increased 
 by 10,000 acres in 1874, and again by 11,000 in 1877. In 
 addition to the revenue derived from its leases, the University 
 also receives 1800 per annum as its portion of the Educational 
 revenue of the Presbyterian Church, whereby it pays the salaries 
 of three Professors. In course of time, and as settlement 
 advances, the University is likely to become a wealthy corpora- 
 tion, and a growingly influential factor in the life of the 
 community. 
 
 When first founded, the Otago University was empowered 
 by the constituting ordinance to grant Degrees in Arts, 
 Medicine, and Law, and had made application for a Eoyal 
 Charter for the same purpose in order to increase the 
 value of its Degrees ; but the privilege was surrendered 
 and the affiliation withdrawn in 1874, on the establish- 
 ment of the New Zealand University ; and although, from force 
 of custom it is still called the University, it ought now properly to 
 be designated University-College. Along with the Canterbury 
 College, and University-College, Auckland, the University of 
 Otago is exclusively a teaching body : and all three are affiliated 
 to the New Zealand University, which alone confers degrees in 
 the Colony. Some regrets are felt that the University of Otago 
 surrendered its privileges, and only recently an unsuccessful 
 attempt was made to recover them : but it is improbable that 
 existing arrangements will be interfered with. The University
 
 THE UNIVERSITY. 121 
 
 system of the Colony may be regarded as completed for several 
 generations, when we shall have teaching colleges in Dunedin, 
 Chi'istchurch, Wellington, and Auckland affiliated to one degree- 
 conferring University. 
 
 The University was opened in 1871, with a modest staff of 
 tliree Professors in Classics, Mathematics, and Mental Science, 
 under charge, respectively, of Professors Sale, Shand, and 
 McGregor. In addition, there are now Professors of English 
 Language and Literature, of Natural Philosophy, of Chemistry, 
 of Biology, of Mining and Mineralogy, and of Anatomy and 
 Physiology. There is also a Lecturer in Law, two Lecturers in 
 Modern Languages, numerous Lecturers in the most important 
 branches of Medicine, and three Lecturers in branches attached 
 to the School of Mines. Altogether there are nine Professors 
 and fourteen Lecturers. The three Professorships, endowed 
 from the revenues held in trust by the Presbyterian Church, on 
 behalf of the country, are those of Mental Science, English 
 Language and Literature, and Natural Philosophy. The 
 University is, however, altogether unsectarian, no theological 
 tests being tolerated, and no Church having any internal control 
 of its affairs. 
 
 Originally, the University held its seat in the heart of the 
 city, and occupied the building now converted into the Colonial 
 Bank. Having sold its possession to the Bank for the sum of 
 27,000 (as many think, far beneath its proper value), the 
 present buildings, with the adjoining Professors' houses, were 
 erected in 1878, on a spot more quiet and Academic, on the 
 banks of the Leith. The structure remains unfinished, although 
 it has already absorbed a sum of 40,000 ; and there are various 
 opinions in regard to its architectural beauty, and the fitness 
 and sufficiency of its internal arrangements. 
 
 The Classes in the University are open to all who choose to 
 take advantage of them, and are, for the most part, held in the 
 evening, in order to consult the convenience of such as are 
 engaged in business or in teaching during the day ; and such 
 constitute a considerable section of the students in attendance. 
 In the earlier years there used to be a large attendance of young 
 men engaged in business; the number has diminished, with 
 experience that technical studies cannot be prosecuted in amateur
 
 122 PICTURESQUE DUJx*EDIN. 
 
 fashion ; while the number of professional teachers attending 
 continues to increase. Although the Classes are open to all, such 
 as intend to graduate, must, before attending Classes have passed 
 the Matriculation or Entrance Examination of the New Zealand 
 University, which prescribes to all Candidates an Examination in 
 English, Arithmetic, and one Language, ancient or modern, the 
 remaining subjects being optional. If the Candidate have 
 chosen Latin or Greek as his language, he must pass in three 
 additional optional subjects ; otherwise, he must pass in four. 
 The voluntary subjects are such as History, Geography, 
 Elementary Mechanics, Physics, Chemistry, Biology, &c. Ordin- 
 arily, a student obtains his Degree of B.A. after keeping three 
 years terms : and a year's term is kept by attending each session 
 at least two Classes, and passing the Class Examination in each. 
 The higher Degree of M.A. is obtained by passing a more severe 
 Examination subsequently in one of the branches of study taken 
 up for the B.A. Degree. The value of the Degrees has been 
 enhanced by the fact that the examiners are appointed in 
 England : and it is believed that as a test of scholarship they 
 will bear comparison with any similar Degrees in the United 
 Kingdom. 
 
 The cost of education at the University is not great. There 
 is a fee of 3 3s. charged for each Class per session of six 
 months. The student also pays 1 Is. college fee. The main 
 cost is the student's maintenance while engaged in study. Fairly 
 comfortable board and lodging are obtainable from 18/- per 
 week upwards; as good as could be reasonably desired 
 for 25/-. 
 
 The salary of each Professor is 600 per annum ; and a 
 house is provided also for each of the four senior Professors. 
 The Professors also receive, each one, the fees of the students 
 attending his Classes; and these vary from a few pounds to 
 200 or more, some subjects being compulsory and others 
 optional, some also naturally attracting a larger number of minds 
 than others. The largest classes are generally those of Classics, 
 Mathematics, and Chemistry. 
 
 The University of Otago, alone in the Colony, has full 
 provision for the instruction and training of students intending 
 to graduate in Medicine. A student of Medicine may prosecute
 
 THE UNIVERSITY. 123 
 
 his entire course in Dunedin, and receive from the New Zealand 
 University a diploma which is valid and recognized throughout 
 the United Kingdom : and the cost of the whole course, including 
 <!.ass fees, and the fees charged by the New Zealand University, 
 for the Professorial Examinations and for the Degree of 
 Bachelor of Medicine is under 100. A large number of 
 Medical students prefer graduating at a Home University, 
 partly on account of the larger experience obtained by prose- 
 outing their studies in such places as Edinburgh or Glasgow or 
 London : and such are allowed to pass two years of their whole 
 curriculum in Otago. 
 
 The School of Mines is not yet so fully organized and 
 equipped : still, with provision already made for instruction in 
 Mathematics, Theoretical and Applied Mechanics, Physics, 
 Palaeontology, Theoretical and Technological Chemistry, Quali- 
 tative and Quantitative Analysis, General Geology and Survey- 
 ing, a good beginning has been made towards the creation of a 
 School of Engineering. Under present arrangements, a student 
 may obtain the distinction or title of "Associate of the School 
 of Mines, Otago " ; and receive certificates of " Mining Surveyor" 
 and " Metallurgical Chemist and Assay er." 
 
 Beyond the appointment of a Lecturer, very little has yet 
 been done in the matter of instruction in Law ; but as recent 
 changes have made it practically necessary for all Barristers to 
 obtain the LL.B. Degree of the New Zealand University, it is 
 probable that a fresh impetus may have been given to the 
 development of a Law School. 
 
 The University is under the control and government of a 
 Council, the members of which are nominated by the Govern- 
 ment, and who hold office for life. The Chancellor and the 
 Vice-Chancellor are elected by the members of the Council out 
 of their own body, and hold their office for three years. The 
 names of the Chancellors and Vice-Chancellors who have 
 .successively held office since the foundation of the University 
 are, as follows : 
 
 CHANCELLORS. 
 
 The Eev. Thomas Burns, D.D., elected Nov. 10, 1869. 
 The Hon. Major Richardson (afterwards Sir John L. C. Rich- 
 ardson), elected March 3, 1871 ; re-elected Feb. 26, 1874.
 
 124 PICTURESQUE DUNEDIN. 
 
 His Hon. Henry Samuel Chapman, elected Aug. 14, 1876. 
 
 The Eev. Donald McNaughton Stuart, D.D., elected Sept. 11, 
 
 1879; re-elected Sept. 19, 1882; Sept. 30, 1885 ; and Sept., 
 
 1888. 
 
 VICE-CHANCELLORS. 
 
 The Hon. Major Eichardson, elected Nov. 10, 1869. 
 
 The Eev. Donald McNaughton Stuart, D.D., elected March 3, 
 
 1871 ; re-elected Feb. 20, 1874, and Aug. 29, 1877. 
 His Honor Mr. Justice Williams, elected Sept. 11, 1879; re- 
 elected Sept. 19, 1882, and Oct. 6, 1885 ; and Sept., 1888. 
 The Council appoints the Professors and Lecturers, manages 
 the finances of the Institution, and attends to all its external 
 relations ; but the conduct of the educational arrangements of 
 the University, the discipline of the students, the courses and 
 hours of study, the management of the Library, and such like, 
 are entrusted to the Professorial Board. 
 
 In addition to their share in the Scholarships of the New 
 Zealand University, several scholarships are available exclusively 
 for students attending the Otago University. The Eichardson 
 Scholarship (founded in 1871 by the late Sir John Eichardson, 
 then Chancellor of the University) is of the annual value of 40, 
 tenable for three years. It is won by the student who obtains 
 the highest marks in an Examination in six subjects, selected 
 from the following: English, Latin, Greek, French, German, 
 Arithmetic and Algebra, Geometry and Trigonometry, Natural 
 History, Chemistry, Geography and History. 
 
 The Scott Scholarship (founded in 1874, as a memorial of 
 Sir Walter Scott), is of the annual value of 20 ; and its con- 
 ditions are of a similar nature to those of the Eichardson Scholar- 
 whip. 
 
 The Gray Eussell Scholarship was founded in 1882 by 
 George Gray Eussell, Esq., is of the anuual value of 40, 
 and is also ordinarily tenable for three years. The examination 
 is of the same character and under the same conditions as to 
 subjects and marks as that prescribed for the Junior Scholar- 
 ships of the New Zealand University. 
 
 There are also Scholarships available for Pupil-teachers in 
 connection with the Normal School.
 
 THE UNIVERSITY. 125 
 
 In the year 1884, James Fulton, Esq., M.H.E., presented a 
 hundred guineas to the University Council " to form the nucleus 
 of a Scholarship Fund for boys and girls from the Taieri, who 
 may desire to attend the Otago or any other University." The 
 fund is now accumulating. 
 
 In the year 1885, J. Sperrey, Esq., Mrs. Burn, and Miss 
 Dalrymple handed to the University Council the sum of 375 
 10s, collected by public subscription, to be devoted to a Scholar- 
 ship for women, tenable at the Otago University. The fund is 
 now accumulating, and will be applied to its purpose when the 
 annual interest shall amount to 30. 
 
 Ever since the foundation of the University, the number of 
 the students in attendance has steadily increased ; and, whereas, 
 in the earlier years only one or two students graduated each year, 
 the number now annually graduating has increased till last year 
 it reached the number of twenty. In proportion to the 
 population, the numbers are not only equal to, but in advance of 
 the attendance at the English and Scotch Universities. The 
 University is viewed with pride and admiration by the whole 
 population, and is justly considered one of the most valuable 
 institutions of the Colony.
 
 126 PICTURESQUE DUNEDIN. 
 
 ARCHITECTURE OF DUNEDIN. 
 
 BY N. Y. A. WALES. 
 
 HE Architectural features of Dunedin, unlike those of 
 Victoria and the older and more populous Australian 
 colonies, owe their origin more to private enterprize 
 than to the Government of the colony. Here no 
 Parliament houses, treasury buildings, printing 
 offices, public library, handsome railway station, nor 
 modernised hospital, such as the Alfred Hospital at 
 Sydney, rear their classic columns or pointed gables to attract 
 the attention of our neighbours, who may honour us with a visit 
 to our National Exhibition. Nor have we any engineering mon- 
 ument like the Princes Bridge. Nor would it be becoming of us 
 to boast of the Exhibition building, though we may cherish a 
 latent pride in contemplating the proportions to which it has 
 grown from small beginnings, if we may not enter into compari- 
 sons with the vastness and grandeur of the buildings erected for 
 exhibition purposes by our Victorian and New South Wales 
 neighbours. 
 
 The Dunedin Exhibition building has been designed more 
 with a view to economy than appearance, more for utility than 
 effect, more for large proportions to provide space for exhibits 
 than for symmetry and beauty of design, and more with a view 
 to subsequent utilization and substantial returns, than for present 
 visual gratification. Yet it is not altogether without pretensions. 
 Its facade, in comparison with other structures of the kind hither- 
 to attempted in New Zealand, is indeed palatial and imposing, 
 and bears the stamp of some originality, and has some 
 commendable features. 
 
 Strangers and tourists in search of health or pleasure, or 
 travellers on business bent and a large number of both classes 
 visit us for the sake of our salubrious climate, or to obtain a share 
 of our trade all speak highly of our city and of its buildings, 
 and the architectural merit they display. Some even betray sur-
 
 ARCHITECTURE OF DUJfEDDf. 127 
 
 prise at the rapid advancement of so young a province, and give 
 expression to their feelings by applying such words as "mag- 
 nificent," "beautiful," and "substantial," as descriptive of 
 some of the buildings. 
 
 During the earlier years of the Province, the discovery of the 
 gold fields and the consequent rapid influx of population, gave 
 such an impetus to buildings, that the town grew mushroom-like 
 to large proportions, and wooden buildings sprang up as if by 
 magic on all sides, with here and there a bank or store of more 
 ornate and substantial pretensions. But the mercantile require- 
 ments were of such a pressing nature, and the wants for domestic 
 .accommodation were so urgent, that the question of materials to 
 be used was decided by the speed with which they could be 
 manipulated and transformed into shape. 
 
 Notwithstanding the necessarily flimsy character of many of 
 the buildings erected at that time, a foundation of prosperity was 
 being laid that has enabled the pioneers to replace many of them 
 with commodious and substantial and even handsome structures. 
 The site upon which the young and growing city stands 
 is one of the most picturesque in the southern hemisphere. 
 It is bounded on the east by the beautiful land-locked bay, and 
 beyond by the Peninsula famed for its fertile and productive 
 soil, over which the rising sun sheds his fructifying rays, and 
 lights up the church spires and the tall smoking factory chimneys. 
 All round on the other side it is encompassed by numerous hills and 
 glens, whose sides are covered with rich native bush, filled with 
 ferns and flora peculiar to the district. A portion of these encircling 
 hills form the Town Belt, which has this advantage that no 
 matter how embarrassed in pecuniary matters the civic authorities 
 who are the trustees may find themselves, they cannot alienate 
 any part of it ; nor indeed would they be permitted to do so if 
 they had the power, so jealously is the right to it, as common 
 property guarded by the citizens. Would that the beautiful 
 native shrubs and foliage were as rigidly preserved and protected 
 from the vandalism that prevails. Hence town sections border- 
 ing on the " belt " are rated at higher values, and outside of this 
 " tapu " boundary the suburbs spread out fan-like, with neat 
 and trim-looking cottages, and well-kept gardens, studding the 
 valleys and hill sides ; while nearest to the "belt," both on the
 
 128 PICTURESQUE DUNEDIN. 
 
 town and suburban sides, many of the more successful citizens 
 have built themselves picturesque and commodious villas that 
 add to the beauty and attractiveness of the landscape. 
 
 Anterior to the stirring times of the goldfield days, the 
 progress was slow, though none the less sure and of a permanent 
 character. During this period little or no attention was given to 
 the architectural appearance of the buildings ; but this notice 
 would be incomplete and lacking in a most essential part, 
 without some reference to the buildings of the early settlement. 
 
 Some few framed houses were brought out with the early 
 settlers. These were of the ordinary type of three or four roomed 
 cottage architecture. Others of what the Australian would call 
 the " wattle and daub " style, that is, the Ti-tree or Manuka 
 scrub and puddle, were speedily improvised. While others again 
 slightly more pretentious, had their walls constructed of fern 
 trees, placed upright side by side, the inside being plastered with 
 puddle-clay, which adhered firmly to the rough fern tree, and 
 made comfortable and warm rooms, less draughty than many of 
 the more modern and rough lined and papered houses. The 
 writer lived in one of these earlier erections near Port Chalmers 
 for a few years, and one of them still stands and can be seen in 
 Roslyn at the " Half -Way-Bush," nestling in a grove of native 
 bush, and forming one of the prettiest features in the district. 
 
 Another of these romantic-looking fern tree cottages stood 
 at the corner of London and Pitt-streets, and was originally 
 occupied for many years by Dr Purdie. Sir Francis Dillon Bell, 
 at that time Mr Bell, afterwards became proprietor, and wishing 
 to enlarge the residence, found the old structure in the way, and 
 felt much disposed to raze it to the ground. But being imbued 
 some what with archaeological tendencies, at last decided to surround 
 it with such accommodation as he required. The premises are 
 now occupied by Dr Maunsell, and the old cottage still exists 
 ensconced within a setting of more luxurious surroundings than 
 the flax bushes and maori heads, which grew abundantly in 
 George-street, during the earlier years of its occupation. 
 Passing from these older associations and pleasing reminiscences 
 of the past, which are tempting to dwell upon, to give some idea 
 of the progress of architecture in Otago, it will be necessary to
 
 THE FIRST CHURCH, DUNCDIN.
 
 THE UNIVERSITY. 129 
 
 notice some of the more prominent buildings. Amongst the first 
 of these are the churches. 
 
 The First Church was designed by Mr E. A. Lawson, 
 architect. It is a handsome building of early Decorated Gothic, 
 with a finely proportioned tower and spire rising to a height of 
 175 feet. It is built of Oamaru stone and with the Manse close 
 by, occupies a most conspicuous site on Church Hill, overlooking 
 the harbour. 
 
 Though named " The First Church," it is really the fourth 
 building erected for the congregation. The first building was 
 erected in 1848 where the Standard Insurance Company's building 
 now stands. It was a wooden building of no pretensions, to 
 which followed a stone structure of a primitive style, and that 
 also had to be vacated for a larger though temporary building of 
 wood, which was erected fronting Dowling-street, on the site 
 occupied by the Lyceum, now called the City Hall. This third 
 building was sold for removal, and was converted into tramway 
 stables, and was ultimately burnt. 
 
 Of the first building, the Rev. Dr Burns, the first and able 
 minister, who with Captain Cargill, was the pioneer founder of 
 the Presbyterian settlement, very humorously and with consider- 
 able feeling said : " The poor old church ! Never was there a a 
 " honester, a more faithful, or a more useful servant. I may sny 
 4 ' that it was a good servant of all work. It could cleverly turn 
 ' ' its hand to anything. Its sacred its proper work was on Sunday, 
 " but from Monday to Saturday it held itself ready for any service. 
 " It was a schoolroom ; it was a public lecture room ; it was the 
 " humble servant of the Dunedin Land Investment Company ; 
 " it lent itself to many a stormy political meeting ; it was the 
 " willing servant of the Horticultural Society; with patriotic zeal, 
 " it accommodated the Provincial Council; it lent itself to many a 
 " concert, to many a musical party; and then it was without pride, 
 " and it had no ambition ; from the highest to the lowest, it was 
 " equally at the command of all. 
 
 "It was possessed of at least one great quality that should not 
 " be left uutold it utterly disdained a mercenary spirit; it never 
 " would work for wages and it was this great quality that 
 ' ' hastened its fall. Adversity came, and so soon as its last trials 
 " began, they came thick and fast.
 
 130 PICTURESQUE DUJTEDIN. 
 
 " The first trial was indeed hard to bear our congregation 
 turned its back on it for ever. A handsome new church rose 
 under its very nose ; and, last of all, it was itself let out for hire. 
 For seventeen long years, it had occupied with the utmost credit 
 to itself, the high and honourable position of the First Church of 
 Otago. In one sad hour it fell from its high estate the First 
 Church of Otago was converted into a wool-shed it sank down 
 to the level of a common hired drudge of the lowest grade. 
 The poor thing never recovered the blow it died of a 
 broken heart it perished like a martyr at the stake ; it breathed 
 its last in the midst of devouring fire. Peace be with the ashes 
 of our poor old church." 
 
 Knox Church, designed by the same architect, is of the 
 same style perhaps less ornate externally, and yet as pleasing 
 in appearance. The inside is an improvement on the First 
 Church. The galleries are continued round the sides, and 
 meeting over the pulpit, form the organ loft there. 
 
 The first building erected by the Episcopalians was also 
 temporary. It stood fronting Cumberland-street, nearly 
 opposite the gaol. It, too, had to make way for more 
 commodious buildings ; and St. Paul's (pro-cathedral), fronting 
 the Octagon and Stuart-street, was built in 1862, and has since 
 been followed by St. Matthew's and All Saint's in the city, and 
 by several smaller churches in the suburbs. Recently, the spire 
 of St. Paul's has been taken down. The stone of which it was 
 built was a loosely compacted limestone, and had disintegrated 
 so much as to become dangerous. 
 
 The Wesleyans were early in the field, and erected a large 
 church of wood fronting Dowling-street, which has since 
 been taken down, and the stone building at the corner of 
 Stuart-street and Moray-place is now occupied bythecongregation. 
 Numerous other smaller churches have been built in the city and 
 suburbs by that body. 
 
 The St. Joseph's Cathedral, Roman Catholic, is an imposing 
 building, and occupies a commanding site. The nave and two 
 front flanking towers only, have been constructed so far ; the 
 transepts and central tower are to be added as funds accumulate. 
 
 The design, by Mr F. W. Petre, is of the Gothic 15th 
 Century Decorated. The complete building will be cruciform in
 
 AECHITECTTJKE OF DUTfEDDf. 131 
 
 plan, and will have a tower and spire rising to a height of about 
 220 ft. The extreme length and breadth will be 222 ft. and 102 
 ft. respectively. The stained glass windows are from the Royal 
 Factory at Munich, and are beautifully executed, and some of 
 the stone carving inside is very rich, and peculiar to the style. 
 Already, 22,000 has been expended on this building. 
 
 Of the scholastic institutions, the University building occu- 
 pies the first place. Although unfinished, it looks a venerable pile. 
 The style is Domestic Gothic, somewhat severe, being built of 
 basalt, slightly relieved with Oamaru stone; and with the quaint- 
 looking, Queen Anne style of dark-red brick houses for the 
 Professors, adjoining, it looks altogether what it is intended for. 
 
 Were it not that criticism would be out of place in a semi- 
 historical sketch like this, a hint might be given, that were a few 
 trees planted about the site and the adjoining grounds to the 
 south, which belong to the University, and a more becoming 
 fence erected, with the approaches neatly laid out, its appearance 
 would be vastly improved. 
 
 The Boys' High School, a semi-ecclesiastical building, per- 
 taining more to the Domestic Tudor style of medieeval architecture, 
 stands up prominently on the western outskirts, overlooking the 
 harbour. Its interior arrangements consist of a large hall with 
 galleries, surrounded with class-rooms providing accommodation 
 for 450 scholars. 
 
 The other school buildings, known as Government schools, 
 of which there are five in the city and several in the suburbs, 
 very much resemble each other in outward appearance and in 
 internal arrangements ; and were it not for the surroundings, a 
 stranger who has just been examining one, and coming suddenly 
 upon another in some other part of the town, would as a recent 
 traveller in Holland said in describing the monotony and same- 
 ness of the buildings there imagine he had retraced his steps, 
 so much alike are these buildings. 
 
 The public buildings, such as the Post Office and Court 
 House, Telegraph Office, Custom House, and Public Works 
 buildings, and the Railway Offices, affect no style ; but may be 
 classed utilitarian. Built with little or no pretension to art, they 
 are suitable for the purposes to which they are devoted, except, 
 perhaps, the Supreme Court House, which is tacked on to, or
 
 132 PICTURESQUE DTOEDIX. 
 
 rather, is a part of the Post Office buildings, and was originally 
 erected as a chamber for the Provincial Council meetings. Upon 
 the abolition of the provinces it was transformed into a Supreme 
 Court House ; but its adaptation is not a success. These 
 buildings are all within easy distance of each other, and occupy 
 prominent positions in the centre of the city. The functions of 
 the New Zealand Government evidently do not embrace the 
 development or cultivation of aesthetics in architecture. If they 
 did, the public institutions should bear the impress. 
 
 The Cargill Monument, which was erected to the memory of the 
 late Captain Cargill the founder of the Otago settlement stands 
 in the triangle between the Custom House and the Bank of New 
 Zealand. It is one of the finest and neatest pieces of early Decorated 
 English Grothic architecture to be met with anywhere. Though 
 more ornate, it almost reminds the beholder of the Queen 
 Eleanor Crosses, erected by Edward the First. 
 
 The Museum is an unfinished concrete building, being the 
 central block only of what was intended for a large structure, and 
 the blank panels in the upper part of the f agade were designed for 
 sculpture intended to be characteristic. It is now well filled, and 
 under the able and enthusiastic management of Professor 
 Parker, will soon require to be enlarged. 
 
 The Hospital, like many other buildings in Dunedin, notably 
 the Colonial Bank and Supreme Court House, is used for a 
 purpose for which it was neither designed nor suitable. It was 
 Luilt ostensibly for a public market ; but a rumour was current 
 at the time that the Colonial Legislature might be located in 
 Dunedin, and that this building would become the central block, 
 and be used for the departmental offices, while larger buildings 
 would be erected on either side for the two Parliament Houses. 
 Dame Rumour on that occasion was at fault, and " what might 
 have been is not yet." The building is of the Italian style, 
 designed by Mr William Mason, architect. The first use made 
 of it was for the purposes of the First Dunedin Exhibition, held 
 in 1 865. Some of the annexes then erected still stand, and now 
 form part of the Hospital. As a hospital it has served the 
 purpose well, and can comfortably accommodate "over 100 
 patients. Though not conveni3ntly arranged, it is kept by the 
 management in fairly good sanitary condition, and its low average
 
 ARCHITECTURE OP DUNEDIN. 133 
 
 death-rate may be attributed to the skill and unwearied attention 
 of the medical staff. In connection with the Hospital there is a 
 medical school and an operation theatre which accommodates over 
 forty students. 
 
 The Lunatic Asj'lum is the largest public building in the 
 colony. It was designed by Mr E. A. Lawson, after the Scotch 
 Baronial style, and stands on a commanding, though insecure site, 
 overlooking the Pacific Ocean about 20 miles north from 
 Dunedin, presenting an imposing appearance to travellers by 
 land or sea. It was built to accommodate 350 patients, and 
 cost about 80,000. 
 
 The gaol well, it is nothing to boast of. It was 
 compounded (perhaps is the better word, and more applicable 
 than designed or constructed) of stone and corrugated iron. But 
 it was one of the early buildings, and has been added to as 
 occasion required. The idea of building a new one has been 
 talked of, and perhaps the authorities will one day realize the 
 necessity. 
 
 The banks until recently led the van in erecting ornate and 
 handsome buildings ; but now their claim to the first position is 
 disputed by the Insurance Companies and hotels. 
 
 The Colonial Bank of New Zealand has ite headquarters in 
 perhaps the largest, most conspicuous, and most centrally-situated 
 building of the kind in this city. It was erected in the first 
 instance in the height of the gold-digging days, " the good 
 times," by the General Government for a General Post Office. 
 The then Postmaster-General, in giving his instructions to the 
 architect, after describing the requirements, told him to design 
 the building " after the style of St. Martin' s-le-Grand." 
 
 As a piece of classic architecture, it is an ornament to 
 the city, and does credit to its founders, and to the architect. 
 The building was never used as a Post Office. The Provincial 
 Government, which was then in power, and the General Govern- 
 ment, disagreed as to the terms of occupation in some way ; and 
 the former erected the massive but plain red brick building 
 adjoining, that now does duty as Post Office, accommodating the 
 Survey 4nd Registration departments, and the Supreme and 
 Resident Magistrate Courts ; and what was intended for the Post 
 Office was handed over to the newly-established University.
 
 134 PICTURESQUE DUNEDDf. 
 
 The University Council, after using it for a time for Uni- 
 versity purposes, and as a Museum, sold it to the Colonial Bank 
 Corporation, and erected premises on what they considered a 
 more suitable position, with the proceeds. This building, now 
 the Colonial Bank of New Zealand headquarters, though of an 
 imposing and stately character, is overshadowed by the Grand 
 Hotel, and threatened by a more imposing building just opposite 
 now being erected for the Colonial Mutual Insurance Association 
 of Victoria. The Union Bank of Australia, built on the second 
 block further south, also classic, with a handsome Corinthian 
 portico in front, is in like manner thrown into the shade by the 
 massiveness and towering altitude of Wain's five storied hotel, 
 on the opposite side of the street. The Bank of New Zealand 
 occupies a prominent position on the corner of Princes and 
 Rattray-streets, across the triangle from the Colonial Bank. 
 This is also a purely classic structure, designed with good taste, 
 is boldly relieved, and presents an effective outside. The large 
 Banking Hall is conveniently arranged, and chastely furnished 
 with richly carved cedar fittings. The ceiling is pannelled and 
 decorated with neatly modelled enrichments. It was the work of 
 the late Mr Armson, Christchurch, and for purity and richness 
 of design after its kind, as a piece of street architecture, stands 
 unrivalled. The Bank of New South "Wales, and the National 
 Bank of New Zealand, built on the same block fronting Princes- 
 street, though both presenting good and imposing facades, do 
 not affect so pretentious a style. 
 
 But the large four-storied building recently erected on the 
 Bowling-street corner of the same block by the Australian 
 Mutual Provident Society, a boldly conceived Italian design, 
 shares with the Bank of New Zealand, the honours of the 
 situation. While exactly opposite the Bank of New Zealand, 
 the New Zealand Government Life Insurance Company has 
 purchased a site, upon which it is anticipated that a building 
 will be erected which will excel all previous structures. The Bank 
 of Australasia occupies one of the finest and most prominent 
 sites in the city, but the building suffers in comparison with all 
 other institutions of a similar semi-public kind, and is completely 
 dwarfed by the New Zealand Insurance Company's buildings,
 
 ARCHITECTURE OF DUNEDIIT. 135 
 
 recently erected on the opposite corner of Crawford and Rattray- 
 streets. 
 
 The Bank of Australasia building was originally erected forthe 
 Otago Daily Times and Witness Company, and was vacated by 
 that Company for larger premises, their business becoming too 
 extended for the limited accommodation. 
 
 The wholesale soft goods warehouses deserve notice. Messrs 
 Boss and Glendining's in Stafford-street, Brown, Ewing and Co. '9 
 in Manse-street, Bing Harris and Co.'s, and Butterworth Bros, 
 and Co.s' in High-street, and Sargood Son and Ewen's in lower 
 High-street, are all large buildings, and present imposing 
 fagades. The last-named is perhaps the most conspicuous, from 
 its prominent position opposite the Railway Station, and fronting 
 the Triangle Reserve. 
 
 There are several other buildings in the city, of a more or 
 less ornate character, possessing breadth of design and boldness 
 of execution, such as the U. S. S. Company's offices, the 
 Evening Star Newspaper premises, with its two frontages to 
 Crawford and Bond-streets, the Universal Bond, and W. G. 
 Neill's stores, Briscoe's Ironmongery Warehouse, and Stout and 
 Mondy's (solicitors) offices ; but in the limited space allowed for 
 this article, the details of each, and their architectural merits, 
 cannot be separately discussed. 
 
 The several manufactories, too, the Roslyn Worsted and 
 Woollen Mills, the Mosgiel Woollen Manufactory, A. and T. 
 Burt's Copper and Brass Works, all famed for the quality of 
 their productions, might also be noticed, but would be more in 
 place perhaps, amongst the industries of the town ; and to 
 describe the domestic architecture, the variety of styles adopted, 
 and their quaint developments, would require a chapter. But 
 before closing, the Town Hall must be visited. This is an 
 unfinished building, the front part only comprising the depart- 
 mental offices and the Council Chambers being completed. The 
 fagade is after the Italian style of architecture, boldly treated, 
 and is surmounted with a bell-tower and look-out station, rising 
 to a height of 165 feet, from which visitors can get an extensive 
 view of the city. From there can be seen the numerous tall 
 chimney stalks, emitting dense volumes of smoke, the " stately 
 edifices" towering one over the other up the steep hill sides, upon
 
 136 PICTURESQUE DITNEDIN. 
 
 which the residences of the inhabitants are mainly built> the 
 neat and cleanly painted cottages, surrounded with the tastefully 
 cultivated gardens, or with their flower-plots in front ; and the 
 bright and many varied hues of green foliage that covers the 
 Town Belt ; while away in the distance to the north and to the 
 south, lie the cemeteries, each a " God's acre, with its narrow 
 " green mounds and pale stone records ; and further away still 
 " rise the bleak mountain tops, about whose irresponsive peaks 
 " amorous white clouds continually creep and cling and nestle in 
 *' misty adoration.
 
 EDUCATION". 137 
 
 EDUCATION. 
 
 BY DE. HISLOP. 
 
 PROVISION FOB EDUCATION UNDER THE ORIGINAL OTAOO SETTLEMENT 
 
 SCHEME. 
 
 tHE settlors of Otago manifested from the outset a 
 determination to establish and maintain a liberal and 
 comprehensive system of public school education. When 
 the settlement was founded in 1847-48 by the Otago Association 
 under an agreement with the New Zealand Company, the price 
 of land in the Otago block was fixed at forty shillings per acre. 
 Only one-fourth of the proceeds of the land sales was to be 
 retained by the Company ; the balance was to be expended on 
 various public purposes in certain fixed proportions. It was part 
 of the agreement that one-eighth of the entire proceeds should be 
 set apart for "religious and educational uses," under tb,e control 
 of Trustees acting on behalf of the Presbyterian Church of 
 Otago. Instead of this proportion of the proceeds being paid to 
 the Church Trustees in cash, it was invested in the purchase of 
 land within the settlement, so as to form an endowment for the 
 maintenance of churches and schools. When the New Zealand 
 Company's scheme came to an end in 1852, the Trustees had 
 acquired in this way 22 properties of 60 acres each, viz., 22 
 quarter-acre town sections ; 22 ten-acre suburban sections ; and 
 22 rural sections of 50 acres each ; making in all, 1325 acres. 
 The original aggregate price of these properties was 2651. 
 For some years the annual revenue from them was trifling, the 
 average for the six years 1852-57 scarcely reaching 34. Of 
 late years, however, the revenue has been considerable, the 
 amount of rental received for the year 1887 having been returned 
 at 4, 892 13s 3d. 
 
 In the year 1852, the Imperial Parliament passed the New 
 Zealand Constitution Act, by which the original Otago block was 
 greatly enlarged, and was constituted one of the seven Provinces
 
 138 PICTURESQUE DUNEDIN. 
 
 into which the colony was divided by the Act. The arrangement 
 between the New Zealand Company and the Otago Association 
 was consequently brought to a close, and no further additions 
 could be made to the estate held by the Presbyterian Church 
 Trustees "for religious and educational uses." The duty of 
 providing the means of education within the newly-formed 
 Province of Otago was left to the Provincial Government, in 
 whom the administration of public affairs was now vested. This 
 duty was taken up so heartily by the Government and the 
 Provincial Council, that the Church authorities very wisely 
 resolved to refrain from maintaining rival denominational 
 schools. 
 
 No agreement had yet been come to regarding the proportion 
 of the Presbyterian Church endowment that should be 
 appropriated to educational, as distinct from ecclesiastical uses, 
 and after full discussion of the question, a general willingness 
 was expressed by ministers and members of the Church that 
 some definite proportion should be devoted to educational 
 purposes, from which not the Presbyterian Church alone, but the 
 whole of the community, should derive benefit. It was agreed 
 that the proportion should be one-third, and in 1866, the 
 " Presbyterian Church Lands Act" was passed by the Colonial 
 Parliament, providing that two-thirds of the clear annual 
 revenue derived from the endowment, should be devoted by the 
 Synod of the Presbyterian Church to ecclesiastical purposes in 
 Otago and Southland,* and that the remaining third should be 
 applied by the Church Trustees to the erection and endowment 
 of a literary chair or chairs in any college or university that 
 might be established in the Province of Otago. The funds thus 
 placed at the disposal of the Trustees have enabled them to 
 establish three professorial chairs in the University of Otago, 
 viz. Mental and Moral Philosophy, 1871 ; English Language 
 
 * The purposes specified by the Act are as follows: "Building or 
 repairing of manses and churches in the Provinces of Otago and Southland, 
 and endowing or aiding in the endowment of any Theological chair or chairg 
 in connection with the Presbyterian Church of Otago in any College or 
 University which may hereafter be erected in the Province of Otago, or any 
 or either of such purposes according to regulations that may be prescribed 
 from time to time by the Synod of Otago and Southland."
 
 EDUCATION. 139 
 
 and Literature, 1881 ; and Natural Philosophy, 1884. As the 
 annual revenue from the trust has now probably reached its 
 highest limit, or nearly so, there is little or no prospect of any 
 addition being made for some considerable time to the number 
 of chairs already instituted. Yery full information regarding the 
 Otago Presbyterian Church Fund is supplied by the Rev. W. 
 Gillies, of Timaru, in a "Historical Narrative" published by 
 him some years ago. 
 
 The following balance-sheet was submitted to the Synod at 
 its annual meeting in October, 1888 : 
 
 EDUCATION FUND. 
 For twelve months ending 30th September, 1888. 
 
 DB. 
 
 December 31st, 1887. 
 To Cash paid 
 
 Professors' salaries . . . . . . 1800 
 
 Assessment, Synod expenses . . . . 100 
 
 Insurance premiums . . . . . . 2 14 3 
 
 Commission, 5 per cent, on 589 9s Id , . 29 9 6 
 
 1932 3 9 
 
 Balance .. .. .. .. 11,960 9 
 
 13,892 12 9 
 
 CE. 
 
 December 31st, 1886. 
 By Balance .. .. .. .. 11,738 5 6 
 
 December 31st, 1887. 
 ,, One-third net revenue .. .. .. 1564 18 2 
 
 ,, Interest on investments . . . . 589 9 1 
 
 2154 7 3 
 
 13,892 12 9 
 Memo, of Balance. 
 December 31st, 1887 
 
 Loans on mortgage . . . . . . . . . . 8767 10 
 
 Fixed deposit . . . . . . . . . . . . 2000 
 
 Debentures . . . . . . . . . . . . 300 
 
 Cash in Bank . . 892 19 
 
 11,960 9 
 THE FIEST SCHOOL AND TEACHER. 
 
 Among those who arrived in the ship "Philip Laing," in 
 April, 1848, along with the Eev. Thomas Burns and other immi- 
 grants, was Mr. James Blackie, whom the Otago Association had
 
 140 PICTURESQUE DUNEDIN. 
 
 appointed Schoolmaster of the settlement. He conducted a 
 school with much acceptance in a portion of the original First 
 Church building until September, 1850, when failing health 
 compelled him to retire from active duty. He left for Sydney 
 shortly afterwards for change of air, but he survived only a few 
 months. When Mr. Blackie left Dunedin, his friend Mr. James 
 Elder Brown, now of Milton, was prevailed upon to take 
 temporary charge of the school, with a view to its being kept 
 open. Mr. Brown can thus claim to be the oldest ex-teacher of 
 an Otago public school now living. 
 
 MR. BLACKIE'S SUCCESSORS. 
 
 By arrangement made with the Church authorities, the 
 school was taught successively by the following-named gentle- 
 men : Mr. William Mackenzie, who was afterwards accidentally 
 drowned while working the punt at Taieri Ferry ; Mr. Robert 
 M'Dowell, who subsequently left the colony ; and Mr. William 
 Somerville, now Clerk to the Bench, Dunedin, who continued in 
 charge until the arrival, in October, 1856, of the late Mr. Alex. 
 Livingston, who had been appointed at Home to the Rectorship 
 of the Dunedin School. 
 
 OTHEK SCHOOLS IN DUNEDIN AND SUBURBS. 
 
 A small private school for girls was kept by Miss Peterson 
 for a short time at the lower end of Walker-street. The late 
 Mr. Gebbie, of Saddle Hill, conducted a school in a fern-tree 
 whare with a clay floor, erected on Church land in the North- 
 East Valley, near the Town Belt, until 1854, when he married 
 Miss Peterson, and by agreement with the Kirk Session and 
 settlers of East Taieri, opened a school in the church that had 
 been erected there for the Rev. Mr. Will. Mr. Gebbie remained 
 in charge of the East Taieri School until November, 1856, when 
 he was succeeded by Mr. John Hislop. Mr. Robert Short suc- 
 ceeded Mr. Gebbie as teacher of the North-East Valley School ; 
 and when that gentleman entered the Provincial Government ser- 
 vice as an officer in the Land Department, Mr. Andrew Russell took 
 charge of the School until the arrival and appointment of Mr. A. 
 G. Allan in 1858. Shortly after the Provincial Government had 
 been established, Mr. J. G. S. Grant arrived from Victoria, and 
 for some time conducted a school which he named " The Dunedin 
 Academy." About the same time, a school was taught in the
 
 EDUCATION. 141 
 
 church building at Green Island Bush by the Rev. Alex. 
 Bethune. He left in 1856 to join the band of pioneers who 
 sailed from Dunedin in that year to occupy the recently surveyed 
 district of Invercargill and neighbourhood. 
 
 FIRST STEPS TAKEN BY THE NEWLY CONSTITUTED PROVINCIAL 
 
 COUNCIL. 
 
 The Otago Provincial Council, during its first session, 1853- 
 54, appointed, on the motion of the late Mr. James Macandrew, 
 a Select Committee to consider and report upon the subject of 
 Education, moie particularly the establishment of a High School 
 in Dunedin. There is no record of any report having been 
 submitted by this Committee. The Superintendent, Captain 
 Cargill, in the course of his address at the opening of the second 
 session of the Provincial Council in 1854 said: "On the subject 
 of a general system of Education, resolutions will be proposed to 
 you declaratory of the mind and purpose of the Provincial 
 Legislature thereon, and embracing a moderate appropriation 
 for the initiatory step of bringing out three qualified teachers 
 one of them to be the teacher of a Normal or High School in 
 Dunedin." The promised resolutions were subsequently brought 
 forward by Mr. W. H. Reynolds, leader of the Executive Council, 
 and were referred for revision to a Select Committee consisting 
 Ctf Mr. Reynolds, and the late Messrs. Macandrew, John Gillies, 
 and Alex. Rennie. The Committee's report was adopted by the 
 Provincial Council in December, 1854, and was to the following 
 effect: (1) That provision should be made from the public 
 funds of the Province, or by assessment, for providing a liberal 
 education for all the children of the Province as far as practi- 
 cable ; (2) That permanent provision for such education should 
 be made by special ordinance or ordinances, setting forth clearly 
 and distinctly the character of the education to be provided, and 
 the mode in which such provision should be made ; (3) That as 
 a first step towards effecting the desired object, a proper High 
 School should be established in Dunedin, wherein could be 
 taught all the branches of education necessary for qualifying the 
 pupils for entering a University, and that in the meantime one 
 qualified master for the school should be obtained ; (4) That a 
 superior female teacher should be provided for Dunedin ; (5) 
 That a well-qualified teacher for Port Chalmers, and, at the least,
 
 142 PICTURESQUE DUNEDIN. 
 
 three for other districts in the Province, should be procured ; (6) 
 That provision should be made in the appropriation ordinance 
 for paving the passage money of these teachers from the Home 
 Country, and for the purchase of the necessary school appliances ; 
 (7) That the annual salaries of the proposed teachers should be 
 as follows : The Eector of the High School, not less than 200, 
 nor more than 300 ; the schoolmistress and the other teachers, 
 100 each; and (8) That the appointments should be made by 
 the Home Agents on the recommendation of one of Her Majesty's 
 Inspectors of Schools for Scotland, and the Eectors of the Free 
 Church Normal Schools in Edinburgh and Glasgow. 
 
 APPOINTMENT AND ARRIVAL OF TEACHERS FROM THE HOME 
 COUNTRY. 
 
 The Provincial Government and the Home Agents lost no 
 time in giving effect to the resolutions of the Council. The first 
 teachers who arrived were Miss Margaret Dodds and Mr. Alex. 
 Ayson. They were passengers by the ship " Southern Cross," 
 which reached Port Chalmers, after calling at Northern ports, in 
 April, 1866. Miss Dodds was appointed to the Dunedin school, 
 and Mr. Ayson's services were secured by the settlers of 
 Tokomairiro. Three additional teachers arrived by the ship 
 "Strathmore" in October, 1&56, viz. the late Mr. Alex. Livingston, 
 who had been selected by the Home Agents for the rectorship of 
 the Dunedin High School ; Mr. Colin Allan, who was engaged 
 by the Port Chalmers School Committee ; and Mr. John Hislop, 
 who was appointed to the East Taieri School. The services of 
 the late Mr. Adam Wright, a schoolmaster who had arrived by 
 the " Strathmore," were engaged for the Green Island school. 
 
 EDUCATION ORDINANCE, 1856. 
 
 The first Otago Education Ordinance (1856) had been passed 
 before the arrival of the teachers from the Home Country, and 
 under its provisions an Education Board and several school 
 districts with their respective school committees, had been 
 constituted. The Board was composed of the Superintendent of 
 the Province, his Executive Council, the Eector of the Dunedin 
 High School, and two representatives elected by each school 
 committee. The annual salary of the Eector of the High School 
 was fixed at not less than 250, and those of the district school 
 teachers at 100 each, with a residence consisting of at least
 
 EDUCATION. 143 
 
 three apartments, and a piece of ground not exceeding ten acres, 
 properly fenced. The school fees collected by each district 
 school teacher were to be " imputed pro tanto of his salary," and 
 it was upon such moderate terms that the earliest school teachers 
 of Otago were engaged. It is worthy of mention, however, that 
 the Provincial Council in successive years, as long as the Ordin- 
 ance of 1856 was in operation, generously voted to each teacher, 
 in addition to the fixed salary of 100, the amount of the fees 
 levied by him, on the School Committee certifying that he had 
 performed his duties successfully and satisfactorily. 
 
 The Education Ordinance provided that the teachers' salaries 
 should be defrayed by a tax not exceeding 20/-, to be paid 
 annually by every male person resident in the Province. So 
 strong and widespread was the resistance to the levying of this 
 poll-tax, that no attempt was made by the authorities to enforce 
 payment; the entire cost of the schools was met out of the 
 ordinary Provincial revenue and the school fees, supplemented 
 in a few instances by local subscriptions. 
 
 The selection of the teacher was vested in the School 
 Committee, subject to the following provision : " Every candi- 
 date for the oflice of school-master in any public school shall 
 produce a certificate signed by a minister of the denomination to 
 which he belongs, attesting his religious and moral character, 
 and shall be subjected to such examination as may be prescribed 
 by the Board ; and no person shall be inducted as such school- 
 master until he shall have passed such examination, and have ob- 
 tained and produced to the School Committee a certificate by the 
 Board approving of his appointment; and said examination 
 shall be open to the School Committee, who may suggest 
 such questions as they may think fit, except in the case of 
 schoolmasters who shall have been selected and appointed in 
 Great Britain, under the authority of the Board." 
 
 The following was the provision with regard to religious 
 instruction in schools: "Every School Committee under this 
 Ordinance shall appoint certain stated hours for ordinary 
 religious instruction by the schoolmaster, at which children shall 
 not be bound to attend if their parents or guardians object. If 
 a complaint shall be presented to the School Committee by any 
 two heads of families, being parents or guardians of children
 
 144 
 
 PICTURESQUE DUNEDIN. 
 
 who attend any public school under this Ordinance, accusing the 
 master of such school of teaching religious opinions at variance 
 with the doctrines of the Holy Scriptures, the School Committee 
 shall, with the sanction of the Board, and with such assistance 
 as the Board shall direct, inquire into such complaint ; and if it 
 shall be proved that the schoolmaster has taught such opinions, 
 or has persevered in doing so after remonstrance, the School 
 Committee may censure, suspend, or deprive the schoolmaster, 
 as they may think fit : provided always that every such sentence 
 shall be approved by the Board." The writer cannot recollect 
 that any proceedings were ever taken uuder this provision of the 
 Ordinance in the course of the five years during which it 
 remained in force. Power was given to the Board, on receipt of 
 a complaint from two heads of families, being parents or 
 guardians of children attending the school, to censure, suspend, 
 or dismiss a schoolmaster for "crime or moral delinquency," 
 after due inquiry and consideration of any statement in defence 
 that the schoolmaster might make. 
 
 FIRST EDUCATION REPORT. 
 
 The late Mr John M'Grlashan, who ever took a warm 
 interest in the welfare of the schools, added to his duties of 
 Provincial Solicitor and Provincial Treasurer those of Secretary 
 and Treasurer to the Education Board, until the repeal of the 
 Ordinance in 1861. When the Board submitted its first annual 
 report (1856-57), there were five public schools in operation. 
 The following summary of information is compiled from the 
 
 report : 
 
 SCHOOLS AND TEACHERS, SEPTEMBER, 1857. 
 
 Schools. 
 
 Teachers. 
 
 Salaries, includ- 
 ing School Fees. 
 
 Average 
 Attendance 
 
 Dunedin .. 
 
 
 Port Chalmers 
 Green Island 
 East Taieri 
 Tokomairiro 
 
 A. Livingston 
 A. It. Livingston 
 Miss Dodds 
 C. Allan 
 A. Wright 
 J. Hislop 
 A. Ayson 
 
 250 
 100 
 124 
 135 
 132 
 140 10 8 
 120 17 5 
 
 J 101 
 
 14 
 31 
 20 
 36 
 34 
 
 
 
 
 236
 
 EDUCATION. 145 
 
 The school fees for the Dunedin school, which amounted to 
 189 16s, are not included in the table, the teachers having been 
 paid fixed salaries. Miss Dodds received 24 as rent allowance. 
 The exact amount of fees collected in Port Chalmers schools is 
 not given, but the sum mentioned is believed to be about the 
 amount. 
 
 ARRIVAL OF FIVE ADDITIONAL TEACHERS FROM HOME. 
 
 At the date of the report, the localities of Portobello, 
 "Wakari (Half- Way-Bush), Anderson's Bay, "West Taieri, Wai- 
 hola, and Clutha, had been constituted school districts, but no 
 schools had then been opened in them. In the course of the 
 following year (1858), five additional teachers were sent out by 
 the Home Agents, and were appointed as follows : Mr Alex. G. 
 Allan to N. E. Valley ; Mr Adam D. Johnston to Wakari ; Mr 
 Andrew Eussell to Anderson's Bay ; Mr Alex. Gardner to West 
 Taieri ; and Mr Alex. Grigor to Inch Clutha. A side school in 
 connection with the Port Chalmers school committee was opened 
 in the same year at Portobello by Mrs Edwards, wife of a settler 
 there. Mr Grigor, of Inch Clutha, is the only one of the 
 original teachers now in the service of the Education Board. 
 
 The Education Ordinance, 1856, continued in operation until 
 its repeal in June 1861 by another ordinance. At that date the 
 number of schools had increased to 18, and the number of 
 teachers to 20. The average attendance was about 560, inclusive 
 of an attendance of 125 at the Dunedin school. The amount 
 expended on the public schools by the Provincial Government for 
 the 5 years ending September 30th, 1861, was as follows: 
 Buildings, fencing, &c., 7240 5s 5d; teachers' salaries, 5313 
 11s 9d; total 12,553 17s 2d. The schools in operation in 1861, 
 in addition to those already mentioned, were N. E. Harbour, 
 North Taieri, Waihola, Otakia, South Clutha, Warepa, and 
 Waikouaiti. 
 
 EDUCATION ORDINANCE, 1861. 
 
 On the passing of the Education Ordinance, 1861, Mr (now 
 Dr) John Ilislop, of the East Taieri school, was appointed to the 
 joint offices of Secretary to the Education Board and Inspector 
 of Schools ; and he held these offices until January 1878, when 
 he removed to Wellington to assume the duties of Secretary to the 
 Colonial Education Department. But the ordinance of 1861 was
 
 146 PICTURESQUE DUNEDIN. 
 
 disallowed by the Governor, on account of a technical error that 
 occurred in some of its provisions for levying a school rate on 
 heritable property within the several school districts. The Pro- 
 vincial Government was consequently under the necessity of 
 carrying on the schools upon its own responsibility until another 
 Ordinance should be passed by the Provincial Council. 
 
 EDUCATION ORDINANCES, 1862 AND 1864. 
 
 An amended Education Ordinance was passed in 1862, and 
 it remained in force until it was superseded by the Ordinance of 
 1 864, which regulated the administration of school affairs in Otago 
 until the abolition of the Provinces in 1876. The main reason 
 for the repeal of the Ordinance of 1862, was the strong dissatis- 
 faction expressed more particularly in the gold fields districts 
 with the provisions relating to religious instruction in the schools. 
 These required that, in addition to the daily reading of the Bible, 
 -such religious instruction should be given as the School Committee 
 might appoint, and that no religious instruction should be taught 
 "at variance with what are commonly known as Evangelical 
 Protestant doctrines," no child being bound, however, to attend 
 on such instruction contrary to the wish of the parent or guardian. 
 In the Ordinance of 1864, the following provision was substi- 
 tuted : " In every school the Holy Scriptures shall be read daily, 
 and such reading shall be either at the opening or close of the 
 school, and no child whose parent or guardian shall object to 
 such instruction shall be bound to attend at such times." 
 
 It was provided by the Ordinance of 1864 that the 
 Education Board should consist of the Superintendent of 
 the Province, his Executive Council, and the Speaker of 
 the Provincial Council. A school committee for each district 
 was to be elected annually by the owners and occupiers of land and 
 the householders within the district. The teachers were to be 
 elected by the school committees, no election being valid until 
 the person elected produced a certificate of fitness from H.M. 
 Committee of Privy Council on Education, or from the Board's 
 Inspector of Schools. School fees were authorised to be levied 
 from the scholars attending the several schools ; but committees 
 were authorised to remit them in cases of poverty. Authority 
 was given to committees by the Ordinances of 1862 and of 1864 
 to defray a portion of the school expenses by the imposition,
 
 EDUCATION. 147 
 
 when necessary, of a special rate upon heritable property 
 within the respective districts. The levying of this rate was- 
 attended with so much difficulty and opposition that the 
 Provincial Council passed a resolution in 1865 to render the 
 continuance of the rate unnecessary, by increasing the annual 
 fixed salaries of teachers from 50 to 100 each, and by bearing 
 a larger share of the other expenses, the remainder being met by 
 the school committees out of the school fees, supplemented by 
 donations and subscriptions from the friends of the several 
 schools. 
 
 PUBLIC LIBRARIES AND READING-ROOMS. 
 
 The Ordinance of 1864 authorised the Education Board to 
 encourage the formation of public as well as school libraries by 
 expending on the purchase of books to be placed in any such 
 library, moneys equal in amount to any sum or sums raised by 
 public subscription or otherwise within the district. Advantage 
 was taken of this provision to a very considerable extent by the 
 settlers throughout the Province, and the Otago Public Library 
 scheme became somewhat widely and favourably known.* 
 
 The following extract relating to public libraries is taken 
 from the Board's report for 1875 the last report published 
 under the Provincial system : " Books of the value of about 
 1,700 have been distributed among the public libraries during 
 the past year. The amount expended by library committees on 
 the purchase of books, or paid into the treasury by them, was 
 
 * "I went round the town (Lawrence), and visited the Athenaeum, or 
 reading-room. In all these towns there are libraries, and the books are 
 strongly bound and well thumbed. Carlyle, Macaulay, and Dickens are 
 certainly better known to small communities in New Zealand than they are 
 to similar congregations of men and women at Home. The schools, hospitals, 
 reading-rooms and University were all there, and all in useful operation, 
 so that life in the Province of Otago may be said to be a happy life, and one 
 in which men and women may, and do have food to eat and clothes to wear, 
 books to read, and education to enable them to read the books." Anthony 
 Trollope's " Australia and New Zealand." 
 
 ' ' The public library books are not only to be seen in the more comfortable 
 and accessible dwellings in the settled districts. It is not an uncommon 
 thing to find recently-published English books of a high class, bearing the 
 Board's stamp upon them, in the shepherd's solitary abode among the hills, 
 and in the digger's hut in gullies accessible only by mountain bridle-tracks." 
 Otago Education Report for 1872.
 
 148 PICTURESQUE DUNEDIN. 
 
 fully 800. The 88 public libraries now connected with the 
 Board may be classified as follows: 17 public libraries, with 
 reading-rooms connected with them ; 63 public district libraries, 
 many of which are also available as school libraries, and 8 
 purely school libraries. Since the beginning of the library scheme , 
 the following-named public institutions have received grants of 
 books through the Education Board : The hospitals at Lawrence, 
 Clyde, Wakatipu, Invercargill, and Oamaru ; and the gaol at 
 Invercargill. The managers of the f ollowing-mentioned libraries 
 have been permitted to purchase at cost price a few books which 
 were not particularly needed at the time for public libraries : 
 Dunedin Athenaeum, Dunedin Police Library, Dunedin Gaol 
 Library, Knox Church Library, St. Paul's Sunday School 
 Library, and St. Joseph's Church and Sunday School Library." 
 The Board was also authorised to encourage by grants of money 
 or books, the formation of reading clubs or libraries in 
 connection with teachers' associations that might be formed by 
 the public school teachers in the Province. 
 
 The Ordinance also authorised the Education Board to 
 establish scholarships, to be held in the High School, Dunedin, 
 or in any university in Great Britain, Australia, or New 
 Zealand, to be held by pupils of the public schools of Otago, such 
 scholarships to be submitted to public competition. 
 
 APPOINTMENTS OP MESSRS. PETRIE AND TAYLOR AS INSPECTORS. 
 
 In consequence of the large increase in the number of 
 schools, Mr. Donald Petrie, formerly senior classical master of 
 the Scotch College, Melbourne, was appointed additional 
 Inspector of Schools in January, 1873 ; Mr. William Taylor, who 
 had been in the Board's service for ten years, was appointed 
 Sub-Inspector in September, 1875. 
 
 SUMMARY. 
 
 The following summary of information regarding the public 
 schools in Otago when the Provincial system was abolished (Dec. 
 31, 1875) is compiled from the last report submitted to the 
 Provincial Government :
 
 EDUCATION, 149 
 
 Number of schools (Otago and Southland) .. ., 157 
 
 schoolmasters . . 161 
 
 ,, schoolmistresses . . 47 
 
 ,, teachers of sewing. . 14 
 
 ,, male pupil teachers 17 
 
 ,, female pupil teachers 49 
 
 Total teachers . . 288 
 
 ,, pupils who attended at all in 1875 
 
 Boys, 8709; girls, 8488 . . 16,097 
 
 ,, ,, in average attendance during 1875 . . 9822 
 
 ,, ,, in attendance at the close of 1875 . . 12,096 
 
 ,, ,, learning the higher rules of Arithmetic 2420 
 
 ,, ,, ,, Mathematics . . . . 312 
 
 Geography .. .. 9323 
 
 ,, ,, ,, History . . . . 1933 
 
 ,, ,, ,, English Grammar . . 8858 
 
 ,, ,, ,, Book-keeping . . . . 374 
 
 ,, ,, ,, Drawing or Mapping . . 3815 
 
 ,, ,, ,, Singing from Notes . . 5623 
 
 ,, ,, ,, Latin . . . . 287 
 
 ,, ,, ,, French . . . . 143 
 
 Greek . . . . 6 
 
 Sewing (girls) .. .. 4171 
 
 Moneys contributed by the Government towards 
 Teachers' salaries .. ..19,82512 
 
 Rents, poor scholars, etc. .. 1164 11 3 
 
 20,990 3 3 
 
 Moneys contributed locally 
 School fees . . . . 14,873 6 4 
 
 Subscriptions, etc. . . . . 2342 13 9 
 
 17,216 1 
 
 PUBLIC SCHOOLS IN DUNEDIN. 
 
 THE FIRST, NOW ARTHUR- STREET, SCHOOL. 
 
 Mr. Livingston continued in charge of the Dunedin School 
 until 1862, when he was appointed to the office of Provincial 
 Auditor, on the death of the late Mr. Charles Kettle. In view 
 of the establishment in Dunedin of an institution in which the 
 higher branches should be more exclusively taught, the Board 
 now resolved that the original Dunedin School should rank in.
 
 150 PICTURESQUE DUNEDIX. 
 
 future as an ordinary district school. Mr. Thomas Halliwell, 
 who had recently arrived in Dunedin from Victoria, was ap- 
 pointed headmaster. The school continued to be held in the old 
 church until it was removed to a brick building erected on a site 
 at the junction of Bowling-street and York Place, where it was 
 known as the Middle District School. Owing to the lowering of 
 Dowling-street by the City Council, the structure was rendered 
 so unsafe that it had to be taken down in 1878, and the school 
 was transferred to a new building erected in Arthur-street, on a 
 site adjoining the old Asylum grounds, where the Boys' High 
 School now stands. Mr. Halliwell resigned the headmastership 
 in 1878, and was succeeded by Mr. Abraham Barrett, formerly 
 of Tasmania, who still holds the appointment. 
 
 UlflON-STKEET SCHOOL. 
 
 In 1863, the Board established a second school in Dunedin 
 for the accommodation of children resident in the northern parts 
 of the town. A stone building was erected on a portion of what 
 is now known as the Museum Reserve, and Mr. Alex. Stewart, 
 the master of a private school at North Dunedin, was appointed 
 to the headmastership, a position which he still retains. The 
 original building was enlarged from time to time, but owing to 
 the ever-increasing demand for accommodation, it was taken 
 down in 1 882, and the present large brick building, known as 
 the Union-street School, was erected in its place. 
 
 SOUTH, NOW HIGH-STREET, SCHOOL. 
 
 In 1864, a third district school was provided for the accom- 
 modation of the children resident in the Southern parts of 
 Dunedin. It was accommodated in a brick building erected on 
 a site in William-street, where it was long known as the South 
 District School. Mr. John B. Park, master of the State School 
 at Bothwell, Tasmania, was elected headmaster, and he still 
 holds the appointment. Additions were made to the building 
 from time to time to provide for the ever-increasing attendance, 
 until it was found necessary in 1 887 to transfer the school to a 
 more commodious building erected on a more suitable site at the 
 corner of Alva-street and Upper High-street.
 
 EDUCATION. 151 
 
 ALBANY-STREET SCHOOL. 
 
 The increasing 1 demand for school accommodation in North 
 Dunedin necessitated the establishment of a school at Pelichet 
 Bay in 1875, on a site in Albany-street, near the Railway Station 
 The first headmaster was Mr. Alex. Montgomery, formerly of 
 Mount Cargill School ; and on the appointment of that gentleman, 
 in the following year, to the mastership of the Normal School 
 Practising Department, he was succeeded by the present head- 
 master, Mr. John L. Ferguson, promoted from the first assistant- 
 ship in the Middle District School. 
 
 NORMAL SCHOOL. 
 
 In 1875 a large brick building was erected on a reserve in 
 Moray Place for the accommodation of a Teachers' Training 
 Institution, a Practising School to serve the purposes of an 
 ordinary district school, and a School of Art. The Training 
 Institution and Practising School were opened in January 1876, 
 and at the same time the School of Art was transferred from 
 rooms in the University building in Princes-street to its present 
 quarters. Mr William S. Fitzgerald, Rector of the Oamaru 
 Grammar School, was appointed Rector of the Normal School ; 
 and Mr Montgomery, as already stated, was placed in charge of 
 the Practising School. Mr Montgomery died in 1885, and he 
 was succeeded by Mr David White, promoted by the Board from 
 the first assistantship in the Union-street school. 
 
 GEORGE-STREET SCHOOL. 
 
 In 1880 a sixth public school was provided for Dunedin by 
 the erection of a very large brick building in George-street north. 
 It was placed in charge of Mr David A. McNicoll, transferred 
 from the mastership of the Outram public school. 
 
 STATISTICS FOR YEAR 1888. 
 
 The Colonial Education Act, 1887, divided Otago into the 
 two separate education districts of Otago and Southland. The 
 following tables supply information respecting the public schools 
 of the Otago Provincial District for the year 1 888, under the
 
 152 
 
 PICTURESQUE DUNEDIN. 
 
 following classification : (1) Schools within the city of Dunedin ; 
 (2) schools' in the suburbs of Dunedin ; (3) schools in the re- 
 maining portions of the Otago education district ; and (4) schools 
 in the Southland education district. 
 
 DUNEDIN CITY SCHOOLS, 1888. 
 
 
 
 
 Attendance. 
 
 Schools. 
 
 Teachers 
 
 Pupil 
 Teachers 
 
 
 Average 
 
 At Close 
 
 
 
 
 Daily 
 
 of the 
 
 
 
 
 for Year. 
 
 Year. 
 
 Arthur-street 
 
 7 
 
 8 
 
 622 
 
 663 
 
 Union-street . . 
 
 7 
 
 8 
 
 594 
 
 672 
 
 High-street . . 
 
 7 
 
 7 
 
 635 
 
 679 
 
 Albany-street 
 
 7 
 
 8 
 
 657 
 
 759 
 
 Normal School 
 
 7 
 
 8 
 
 635 
 
 684 
 
 George-street 
 
 9 
 
 9 
 
 783 
 
 858 
 
 Totals 
 
 44 
 
 48 
 
 3926 
 
 4315 
 
 DUNEDIN SUBURBAN SCHOOLS, 1888. 
 
 
 
 
 Attendance. 
 
 Schools. 
 
 Teachers 
 
 Pupil 
 Teacheis 
 
 
 Average 
 
 At Close 
 
 
 
 
 Daily 
 
 of the 
 
 
 
 
 for Year. 
 
 Year. 
 
 N. E. Valley . . 
 
 5 
 
 5 
 
 418 
 
 506 
 
 Anderson's *Bay 
 
 2 
 
 1 
 
 108 
 
 123 
 
 Caversham 
 
 7 
 
 8 
 
 623 
 
 660 
 
 Mornington . 
 
 6 
 
 6 
 
 511 
 
 566 
 
 Kaikorai 
 
 6 
 
 5 
 
 480 
 
 587 
 
 Ravensbourne 
 
 3 
 
 2 
 
 200 
 
 229 
 
 Kensington . 
 
 5 
 
 4 
 
 363 
 
 413 
 
 Forbury 
 
 5 
 
 4 
 
 378 
 
 448 
 
 Macandrew Road 
 
 6 
 
 7 
 
 591 
 
 672 
 
 Suburban Totals . . 
 
 45 
 
 42 
 
 3672 
 
 4204
 
 EDUCATION. 
 
 SCHOOLS IK OTAGO PROVINCIAL DISTRICT, 1888. 
 
 153 
 
 Districts. 
 
 * 
 
 T SL 
 
 Attendance. 
 
 Average 
 Daily 
 for Year. 
 
 At Close 
 of the 
 Year. 
 
 Dunedin City 
 Dunedin Suburbs 
 Outside the above 
 
 Otajro Total 
 Southland Total 
 
 Provincial District Total 
 
 44 
 45 
 
 264 
 
 48 
 42 
 
 58 
 
 3926 
 3672 
 11,345 
 
 4315 
 4204 
 13,r()4 
 
 353 148 
 131 44 
 
 18,943 
 6083 
 
 22,423 
 7959 
 
 484 192 
 
 25,026 
 
 30,382 
 
 THE OTAGO HIGH SCHOOL FOR BOYS. 
 
 FIRST STEPS TAKEN BY THE PROVINCIAL COUNCIL. 
 
 It has already been stated that a proposal was made by the 
 late Mr. James Macandrew, in the first session of the Provincial 
 Council, having for its object the establishment of a High 
 School in Dunedin, in which " the higher branches of a liberal 
 education" should be taught. During the second session of the 
 Council (1854) the establishment of a High School formed part of 
 the scheme of public school education adopted by resolution of the 
 Council, and the Home Agents were directed to engage in Britain 
 a gentleman qualified to perform the duties of rector. In the 
 fourth session of the Provincial Council " The Education Ordin- 
 ance, 1856," was passed; the ninth section of the Act is as 
 follows: "There shall be established in Dunedin, under a 
 Rector or Head Master of superior attainments, and well- 
 qualified assistants, as they are required, a public school, to be 
 called the ' High School of Dunedin,' which shall be conducted 
 on the principles in the art of teaching most approved and 
 adopted in the best schools of Great Britain, it being designed 
 that it shall serve as a model to other public schools to 
 be established within the Province; and at the aforesaid 
 school not only the usual branches of a good elementary 
 English education shall be taught, but also those higher 
 branches of knowledge, the acquirement of which constitutes a
 
 154 PICTURESQUE DUXEDIN. 
 
 liberal education ; and the said school shall be open to both male 
 and female scholars, and arrangements shall be made for the 
 advanced male and female classes being taught separately." 
 
 It is evident that the late Mr. John McGlashan, who drafted 
 the measure, had in view the establishment of an institution in 
 Dunedin similar in character t > that of the Burgh Schools of 
 Scotland, in which there are departments for both primary and 
 secondary education, and in which pupils of both sexes are taught 
 together. As already stated, Mr. Livingston, who had been selected 
 for the rectorship of the contemplated High School, was placed on 
 his arrival in charge of the school that had met in the First 
 Church building from the foundation of the settlement, but as 
 might be expected the work had been altogether of an elemen- 
 tary character. At the outset of Mr. Livingston's six years' 
 tenure of office, the school officially designated " The High 
 School," was of necessity a primary one to a very considerable 
 extent, scarcely any pupils being sufficiently advanced to enter 
 on the study of the higher branches. But as time wore on, Mr. 
 Livingston, who was an accomplished classical and mathematical 
 scholar, and a most assiduous teacher, succeeded in imparting 
 instruction in some of the more advanced subjects te several of 
 his pupils who had attained the requisite proficiency. Some of 
 his ex-pupils now occupy influential and responsible positions 
 in the Colony, and they speak in terms of admiration of their 
 old schoolmaster's character, and of gratitude for the benefits 
 derived from his instructions. 
 
 As years passed on the opinion gained ground that in justice 
 to Mr. Livingston, he should be placed in his right position as 
 head of a High School proper, and that provision should be 
 made for the establishment of one or more elementary schools in 
 Dunedin. In the ninth session of the Provincial Council ( 1 860), Mr 
 Macandrew, who had been elected Superintendent on the decease 
 of Captain Cargill, strongly urged the consideration of 
 this question, and transmitted to the Council a copy of a resolution 
 adopted by the Education Board largely through his own 
 instrumentality. The resolution was to the effect that the time 
 had now come for organising a High School in Dunedin for the 
 benefit of the entire Province : that it should be under the direct 
 management of the Board : that there should be boarding-houses
 
 EDUCATION. 155 
 
 in connection with the school for the reception of pupils from the 
 country: and that there should be two elementary schools in 
 Dunedin, distinct from the High School, each under the manage- 
 ment of a school committee. Accompanying the resolution was 
 a letter from Mr. Livingston, in which he stated that although 
 (yielding to circumstances) he had hitherto consented to perform, 
 in a large measure, the work of a primary school teacher, he 
 considered the time had now arrived when he should be 
 placed in his right position as head of a High School. The 
 Provincial Council, however, negatived the Government proposal, 
 and resolved to vote no more moneys for school buildings until 
 the Government should bring in a measure for the alteration of 
 the Education Ordinance. 
 
 In the next session of the Provincial Council (Dec. 1860), 
 Mr. Macandrew's Government introduced an Education Bill 
 making full provision for a High School ; but owing to the brief 
 duration of the session, it failed to pass. The next session (June 
 1861) was opened by Major (afterwards Sir John) Richardson, 
 who had succeeded Mr. Macandrew as Superintendent of the 
 Province. Mr. Macandrew's Bill was again introduced by the 
 Provincial Solicitor, the late Mr. James Howorth, and was passed. 
 It contained the following provision : "There shall be established 
 in Dunedin a High School to be called ' The High School of 
 Otago," under a Rector or Head Master, and such number of 
 qualified masters and assistants as the Board shall . from time to 
 time consider necessary, in which shall be taught all the 
 branches of a liberal education the French and other modern 
 languages, the Latin and Greek Classics, Mathematics, and such 
 other branches of science as the advancement of the Colony and 
 the increase of population may from time to time require ; and 
 the said High School shall be entirely under the superintendence 
 and control of the Board, and shall be maintained and supported, 
 and all salaries and expenses connected therewith paid, out of 
 School Fees and moneys appropriated by the Superintendent and 
 Provincial Council for that purpose, and any other available 
 funds." The same provision was retained unaltered in the 
 Education Ordinances of 1862 and 1864, and under them re- 
 spectively the High School continued to be administered until
 
 156 PICTURESQUE DUNEDIN. 
 
 the passing by the General Assembly of "The Otago Boys' 
 and Girls' High Schools' Act 1877." 
 
 HIGH SCHOOL HE-CONSTITUTED. 
 
 Notwithstanding the eagerness shown by the authorities for 
 the institution of a separate school for the higher subjects, con- 
 siderable doubt was felt by many as to the possibility of securing 
 a sufficient attendance of properly qualified scholars, owing to 
 the extremely small population of the Province : but all doubt 
 on this point was removed by the extraordinary influx of people 
 in the latter portion of 1861, and in the following years, conse- 
 quent upon the discovery and opening up of the Otago gold- 
 fields. Accordingly on Mr. Livingston's appointment to the 
 office of Provincial Auditor in 1862, the Education Board and 
 the Government decided to take immediate steps to establish a 
 separate High School for Boys ; the site in Dowling-street, now 
 occupied by the Girls' High School was secured ; and money was 
 voted for the erection of a building. It was also resolved to 
 authorise the Home Agents to engage three highly competent 
 Masters for the school, the selection being placed in the hands of 
 the Provost of Eton, the Rector of the Edinburgh High School, 
 and the Rector of the Edinburgh Academy. 
 
 The following resolutions were adopted by the Board in 
 connection with the organisation of the proposed school : " (1.) 
 One of the masters shall hold the appointment of Rector or 
 Principal, and shall have the general oversight of all the classes 
 within the institution, and shall be responsible for the good 
 government, efficiency, and success of the same; but each 
 master, as far as possible shall have the charge of a distinct 
 department of instruction. (2.) Subject to such modifications as 
 circumstances may from time to time render necessary and 
 expedient, the departments of instruction shall be arranged 
 somewhat as follows, viz. : 
 
 1. Principal's (or Classical Master's} Department. To 
 
 include Latin, Greek, French, &c. ; Ancient History, 
 Geography, &c. 
 
 2. English Department. To include Advanced English, 
 
 Reading, Grammar, Composition, and other collateral 
 branches, Geography, History, &c.
 
 EDUCATION. 157 
 
 3. Arithmetic and Mathematical Department. To include 
 Arithmetic, and Mathematics in theory and practice, 
 Book-keeping, &c. 
 
 (3.) Writing, Drawing, Religious Instruction, &c. shall be taught 
 by the several masters, agreeably to such arrangements 
 as may be hereafter made; and care shall be taken, if possible, 
 that one or more of the masters shall be qualified to impart 
 instruction in Natural Science to the more advanced pupils by 
 means of lectures, experiments, &c. (4.) Provision shall be 
 made for the formation and maintenance of a well-selected 
 library for the use of the pupils of the institution, and also for 
 the supply of suitable apparatus, including diagrams, maps, globes, 
 models, specimens, &c. (5.) No boy shall be admitted a pupil 
 of the institution until he shall have passed an Entrance Exam- 
 ination of such nature and extent as may be fixed by the 
 Education Board ; and (6.) Every facility shall be afforded to 
 settlers at a distance to avail themselves of the advantages of 
 the school." 
 
 In due time the Home agents reported that the following- 
 named gentlemen had been appointed Masters of the High 
 School, viz. : 
 
 Principal and Classical Master. -The Rev. Thomas H. 
 Campbell, M.A., late Head-master of the Wolverhampton 
 Grammar School; Fellow of St. John's College, Oxford; and 
 Assistant Master at the Charter House School. 
 
 Enylish Master. Mr. George P. Abram, M.A., late Senior 
 Scholar and Prizeman of Clare College, Cambridge; and 
 Second Master of Wolverhampton Grammar School. 
 
 Mathematical Master. Mr. Daniel Brent, M.A., late Senior 
 Scholar and Prizeman of Queen's College, Cambridge, and one 
 of the Mathematical masters of Tonbridge School. 
 
 ARRIVAL OF THE FIRST MASTERS FROM HOME. 
 
 Those three gentlemen arrived at Port Chalmers by the 
 " Matoaka " on July 14, 1863. On the same day they proceeded 
 to Dunedin, and Mr. Campbell made arrangements for the 
 accommodation of his family. He then returned to Port 
 Chalmers, and while proceeding to Dunedin the same evening 
 on board the very small harbour steamer " Pride of the Yarra," 
 with his wife, children, and servants, the vessel came into
 
 158 PICTUJIESQITE DUXKD1N. 
 
 collision with the steamer "Favourite," and was instantaneously 
 sunk, with the calamitous and appalling result that Mr. and 
 Mrs. Campbell, their children and servants, were drowned, 
 only the passengers, who happened to be on deck, being 
 saved by getting on board the "Favourite." The Province 
 of Otago was thus deprived of the services of a gentleman 
 who appeared in many respects to be eminently qualified 
 for the important position to which he had been appointed. 
 It was resolved by the Board to request the three 
 gentlemen formerly nominated, again to select a Rector for the 
 High School, in the room of Mr. Campbell. Mr. Abram, at the 
 request of the Board, readily undertook the duties of 
 Head Master until the arrival of the Eector. The school was 
 opened by Mr. Abram on August 3rd, 1863, and was conducted 
 by him, Mr. Brent, and an assistant, with satisfactory 
 results. The pupils numbered about 80; ten of these came 
 from various parts of Otago and the neighbouring Provinces. 
 The large central hall was the only portion of the building then 
 completed, and was temporarily divided into three class-rooms. 
 
 REV. F. C. SIMMOXS, B.A. 
 
 In due course the Eev. F. C. Simmons, B.A. of Lincoln Col- 
 lege, Oxford, and Head-master of the Dundee Proprietary School, 
 was appointed Eector, and he entered on his duties in May, 1864. 
 About the same time the teaching power of the school was 
 .greatly strengthened by the appointment of Mr. J. H. Pope as 
 an additional master. The accommodation was increased by the 
 addition of two wings to the original building, in one of which a 
 residence was provided for the rector and his family, and for a 
 few pupil boarders. The attendance at the school continued 
 to increase for several years. Mr. Simmons conducted the school 
 with much ability and success until June, 1868, when he resigned 
 the rectorship on his appointment to the Principalship of Nelson 
 College. Mr. Simmons possessed considerable force of character, 
 and was of a generous though somewhat impulsive disposition. 
 His official relations with the Education Board were throughout 
 of a friendly nature. He exercised great influence over the 
 pupils of the school, especially those more immediately under 
 his own tuition, by many of whom his memory is still held in 
 affectionate remembrance. The duties of acting rector were
 
 EDUCATION. 159 
 
 satisfactorily performed by Mr. J. H. Pope, pending the appoint- 
 ment of a successor to Mr. Simmons. 
 
 MR. STUART HAWTHORNE, M.A. 
 
 The Education Board invited applications for the vacant 
 rectorship from candidates in New Zealand and the neighbour- 
 ing colonies, and the choice fell upon Mr. Stuart Hawthorne, 
 M.A., of Sydney University, and Head-master of the Ipswich 
 Grammar School, Queensland. He entered on his duties in 
 February, 1869, when only 56 names were enrolled. The 
 average attendance for the whole of 1869 was 70 ; in 1871 it had 
 risen to 126. In the beginning of 1871 Mr. Hawthorne removed 
 from the residence in the south wing of the High School 
 building to make room w for the Girls' High School, which the 
 Board had resolved, after much consideration, to place under the 
 same roof with the Boys' School. With a view to provide 
 .suitable board and residence for boys from a distance attending- 
 the school, the Education Board erected the boarding institution 
 known as the Rectory on a site adjoining the Town Belt, near 
 the place where the present Boys' High School now stands. Mr. 
 Hawthorne entered on the occupation of the Rectory in 1871, and 
 in a short time a number of pupil boarders were placed with him. 
 About the same time the teaching staff gained a valuable acces- 
 sion by the appointment of Mr. George M. Thomson, (now F.L.S.) 
 who has since rendered good service to the school in several 
 capacities, more especially as Science Master, and, for a number 
 of years, as head of the Boys' Boarding Institution in con- 
 junction with Mrs. Thomson. 
 
 In 1872-73 the school showed a falling off as regards 
 attendance and the standard of work reached. In May, 1873, 
 the Superintendent, in accordance with a resolution of the 
 Provincial Council, appointed a Commission " to inquire into 
 and report upon the present condition of the Boys' High School, 
 and to make such general suggestions as to .the advancement of 
 the higher education of the Province, as may commend them- 
 selves to their consideration." The Commission consisted of the 
 late Sir John Eichardson, Professor Shand, Sir Robert Stout, 
 and Dr. Hislop. In the course of his examination by the Com- 
 mission, Mr. Hawthorne attributed the falling off in the 
 attendance and the lower standard of study to a variety of causes
 
 160 PICTURESQUE DUNEDIN. 
 
 enumerated by him, over which he could not possibly exercise 
 any control. In its report the Commission expressed the opinion 
 that "the various 'Circumstances referred to by the rector must 
 have combined to exercise a mostjdispiriting influence upon both 
 masters and pupils, to keep back intending scholars, and ta 
 injure the status of the school." In accordance with one of the 
 recommendations made by the Commission, the Government, in 
 July, 1874, appointed Sir John Richardson, Sir Robert Stout, the 
 Rev. Dr. Stuart, Professors Shand and Macgregor, and Messrs. 
 E. B. Cargill and] James Fulton " to be a Board of Advice for 
 the High School, to recommend to the Education Board such 
 measures in connection with the organisation and management 
 of the school as might be deemed advisable." The result of a 
 conference between the Board of Advice and the Education 
 Board was the adoption by the latter of a number of Regulations- 
 based almost wholly upon the recommendations made by the 
 High School Commission of 1873. It is very much in accord- 
 ance with these regulations that the school is now organised. 
 
 Mr. Hawthorne was of a gentle and sensitive nature, and 
 the public criticism, usually of an adverse character, to which 
 his administration of the High School was subjected for some 
 length of time, at last produced the results that might have been 
 expected. His health began to fail ; he completely lost heart ; 
 and in September, 1874, he resigned his appointment as rector, 
 intending to carry on the work until the end of the year. But 
 his illness proved of so serious a character that he was com- 
 pelled to retire from active duty some time before the close of the 
 session. Mr. Hawthorne's health was never again completely 
 re-established, and he died at his residence in the neighbour- 
 hood of Dunedin on June 8, 1875. He was a gentleman of high 
 principle and of an amiable disposition, and his loss was much 
 regretted by a large circle of friends. It is known to the writer 
 that a number of generous acts, sometimes involving pecuniary 
 outlay, were performed by him in cases that came under his 
 notice in connection with his official work. The duties of acting 
 rector of the school, from the date of Mr. Hawthorne's retire- 
 ment until the arrival of his successor, were successfully 
 performed by Mr. Brent. Mr. Petrie, Inspector of Schools, also- 
 rendered good service as master of the classical department
 
 EDUCATION. 161 
 
 About this time the staff of the school received a valuable 
 accession to its strength by the appointment as English master, 
 of Mr. Alex. Wilson, M.A., now Principal of the Girls' High 
 School. 
 
 MB WILLIAM NORRIE, M.A. 
 
 The selection of a successor to Mr Hawthorne was entrusted 
 to the late Mr John Auld, Home Agent of the Provincial Govern- 
 ment, and his choice fell upon Mr William Norrie, M.A., Classical 
 Master in Dr. A. H. Bryce's Edinburgh Collegiate School. Mr 
 Norrie entered on his duties in April, 1875. A number of the 
 changes that had been resolved upon by the Board were made 
 during the first year of his term of office, and the staff was in 
 creased for the purpose of more thoroughly and satisfactorily 
 working out these changes. The result was an increase of the 
 school attendance ; while the boarding institution, under Mr and 
 Mrs Norrie's management, seemed for a time to be serving 
 satisfactorily the purposes for which it was designed. But in the 
 course of 1877, difficulties with regard to the boarding arrange- 
 ments began to be experienced, and at Mr Norrie's own request 
 the Board in June of the same year relieved him of the charge 
 of the Rectory. It was then resolved that the boarding institution 
 should be placed in charge of Mr Geo. M. Thomson, one of the 
 masters of the school. Mr and Mrs Thomson entered on the 
 occupation of the Rectory in the beginning of 1878. 
 
 Owing to several causes, which it is now unnecessary to 
 specify, the relations of Mr Norrie with the Board and some of 
 its officers became somewhat strained in the course of 1877. 
 These relations became more and more unsatisfactory, and the 
 result was that in August of the same year Mr Norrie resigned 
 the rectorship, giving six months' notice as required by the terms 
 of his engagement. About the same time the Colonial Govern- 
 ment, at the request of the Education Board, appointed a 
 commission to inquire into the position of matters in regard to 
 the two High Schools, and to investigate certain charges brought 
 against the Board and its officers in connection with the schools. 
 The commission consisted of the late Mr Tancred (of Christchurch), 
 Mr W. H. Pearson (of Invercargill), and Mr W. Fraser (of 
 Earnscleugh). In their report the commissioners made a number 
 of recommendations regarding the organisation and management
 
 162 PICTURESQUE DU2TEDIX. 
 
 of the High Schools. Except as regards one or two matters of 
 trivial importance, the charges made against the Board and its 
 officers were not sustained. Mr Norrie and his family returned 
 to the Home Country in 1878. For several years past he has 
 been resident in South Africa. Information has quite recently 
 reached Dunedin to the effect that Mr Norrie has been fulfilling 
 for some time the duties of head master of the Kimberly Unde- 
 nominational Schools with much acceptability and success. 
 
 MR. WILLIAM MACDOXALD, M.A., LL.D. 
 
 In the beginning of 1878, "The Otago Boys' and Girls' 
 High Schools Act, 1877," came into operation, by virtue of which 
 the administration of the two High Schools in Dunedin wero 
 transferred from the Otago Education Board to a Board of 
 Governors, constituted as follows : The Mayor of Dunedin, ex 
 officio ; two members annually appointed by the Governor ; two 
 members elected- annually by the Otago University Council ; and 
 two members elected by the Otago Education Board. In antici- 
 pation of this change, the Education Board had deemed it unad- 
 visable to take any steps for the appointment of a successor to 
 Mr Norrie, and consequently one of the first duties of importance 
 devolving upon the Board of Governors was the appointment of 
 a rector. After full consideration, it was resolved that Mr Brent 
 should be asked to undertake the duties of interim rector, and 
 that the Agent General (Sir Julius Vogel), Dr. Abbott (head 
 master of the City of London School), and Dr. Morrison (rector 
 of the Glasgow Acadamy), should be requested to act as com- 
 missioners for the selection in the Home Country of a suitable 
 rector. The choice of the commissioners fell upon Mr William 
 Macdonald, M.A., classical master in the Edinburgh High 
 School. Before leaving, Mr Macdonald, in recognition of his 
 eminence in his profession, and of his distinguished services to 
 the cause of education, received the honorary degree of LL.D. 
 from the University of Edinburgh. 
 
 Dr. Macdonald entered on his duties as Rector in Nov. 1878, 
 and for several years, the Boys' High School prospered greatly. 
 But in June, 1884, Dr. Macdonald was laid aside from duty, by a 
 very serious illness ; he obtained leave of absence for a time, and 
 resumed work at the beginning of the session of 1885. During 
 the interval, Mr A. Wilson, English Master, acted as Rector of
 
 EDUCATION. 163 
 
 the school. But in the course of a few months Dr. Macdonald's 
 strength again failed him. He continued nominally in charge 
 of the school for some time longer ; but at last it became 
 painfully apparent to the governors, that there was little or no 
 probability of his being again able to resume the duties of 
 Hector, and with extreme regret they found themselves compelled 
 to take steps to secure a successor. Dr. Macdonald's official 
 connection with the school ceased on Sept. 30th, 1886. His 
 retirement from the Eectorship, caused the profoundest grief and 
 disappointment to the governors and the friends of the school, 
 and indeed to all within the Otago district, who had the interests 
 of the. higher education at heart. He had, during his short 
 career in Dunedin, given abundant proof of surpassing ability, as 
 Head Master of the High School, as well as in various other 
 capacities, while his personal qualities had endeared him to a 
 large circle of friends. 
 
 OTHER CHANGES. 
 
 In February 1883, Mr. M. Watson, M.A., entered on his 
 duties as classical assistant to the Rector. He was selected for 
 the position by Dr. Morrison, of the Glasgow Academy. In March 
 1885, Mr. E. E. Morrison, M.A., who had been appointed by Sir 
 F. D. Bell, and Dr. James Macdonald, of Glasgow, commenced 
 his duties as English Master, in the room of Mr. A. Wilson, 
 who had been appointed to the Rectorship of the Girl's High 
 School, rendered vacant by the resignation of Mrs Burn. In the 
 beginning of 1886, Mr E. E. Morrison and Mrs Dr W. Macdonald, 
 were placed in charge of the Boarding-House, in the room of 
 Mr. and Mrs. Thomson, who had asked to be relieved of the 
 duty. 
 
 THE REV. DR. BELCHER M.A., LL.D. 
 
 The Board of Governors placed the selection of a successor 
 to Dr. Macdonald in the hands of Sir F. D. Bell and Dr. James 
 Macdonald, of Glasgow, and these gentlemen made choice of the 
 Rev. Henry Belcher, M.A., LL.D., Fellow and late Chaplain and 
 Classical Master in the school, King's College, London. That 
 gentlemen entered on his duties in March, 1886, and his ability 
 and indefatigable efforts, aided by a staff of well-qualified masters, 
 have maintained the school in a high state of efficiency. The 
 general tone of the school is undoubtedly most satisfactory,
 
 164 PICTURESQUE DUNEDIN. 
 
 while the distinguished success of late years of a considerable 
 proportion of the pupils at the University classes and in the 
 University and other public examinations, bears ample testimony 
 to the suitableness and the value of the instruction given in the 
 several subjects comprised in the school course. There is every 
 reason also to believe that at the present time the Boys' High 
 School possesses in a very large measure, the confidence and 
 good-will of the parents of the pupils, and the general public. 
 During the year 1888, the total number of boys enrolled was 
 309. The highest number actually in attendance on a given day 
 was 281. It is worthy of mention, that including scholarship 
 holders, forty one pupils enjoyed the privilege of free education 
 at the school in 1888. The following is an extract from the 
 Inspector General's report, dated Nov. 15, 1886 : " This is one 
 of our best schools, and it appears to me to be improving in tone 
 and discipline. The present administration is able and vigorous. 
 The instruction given in some branches of physical science is 
 very good." The Inspector General's report for 1887 is as 
 follows : " September 21, This school has received a remarkably 
 large accession of numbers this year. The organisation appears 
 to be singularly complete and perfect." The report for 1888 has 
 not yet been issued. 
 
 MR D. BRENT, M.A. 
 
 In bringing this brief historical sketch, of the Otago Boys' 
 High School to a close, the writer feels it incumbent on him to 
 refer to the services rendered to the school by Mr Brent, who is 
 the only one of the original masters now on the staff. During 
 his uninterrupted connection with the school for the long period 
 of twenty-six years, Mr Brent has invariably acquitted himself 
 with singular judgment and prudence, and has ever maintained 
 the most cordial relations with the Board and his colleagues, 
 while in times of difficulty, he has rendered most valuable 
 assistance to the school authorities, either by performing the 
 duties of Acting Rector in a highly satisfactory manner, or by 
 co-operating heartily with one or other of his colleagues, who 
 had undertaken the duties. 
 
 Notwithstanding the changes that have taken place in 
 connection with the rectorship during the past twenty-six years, 
 it can confidently be claimed for the school that it has all along
 
 EDUCATION. 165 
 
 been doing very good work, and has sent out a very large number 
 of youths, who, in their various walks of life have done, and are 
 doing, infinite credit to themselves and to the school. This is 
 owing in no small degree to the zeal and loyalty of Mr Brent, and 
 the other able masters employed in the school. 
 
 INFORMATION REGARDING THE PRESENT ARRANGEMENTS OF THE BOYS* 
 HIGH SCHOOL. * 
 
 The Board of Governors consist of the Rev. Dr. Stuart, 
 (chairman) ; Professor Shand, M.A., LL.D., (Hon. Treasurer) ; 
 the Hon. W. H. Reynolds, M.L.C. ; Rev. A. R. Fitchett, M.A. ; 
 James Fulton, Esq., M.H.R. ; "William Brown, Esq., M.B., and 
 the Mayor of Dunedin, ex-officio. The secretary is Mr. Colin 
 Macandrew. 
 
 The present buildings were opened by His Excellency Sir 
 William Jervois, Governor of New Zealand, on February 11, 
 1885, and occupy a most suitable and commanding position 
 adjoining the Town Belt. The plan of the building is that of a 
 main central hall, round which are grouped the several class- 
 rooms. The central hall is 74 feet in length, by 43 feet in width, 
 and is 30 feet in height, with a gallery carried round both sides 
 and ends. The several class-rooms, both on the ground and 
 upper floors, are very spacious, lofty, carefully ventilated, and 
 fitted with all requisites and appliances to suit their various 
 purposes. The drawing school has been constructed on the most 
 approved system, and is fully furnished with models, plaster 
 casts, and other materials of the art. The science room is 
 supplied with requisites for the teaching of practical and 
 theoretical Chemistry and Metallurgy. It also contains accessories 
 to the teaching of Physiology. The mathematical school has 
 been excellently constructed for its purpose, both as regards light 
 and contrivances for demonstration. The gymnasium has been 
 furnished on the exact model of that at Aldershot, and ranks among 
 the best equipped in the colony. The grounds on which the 
 school buildings are erected cover an area of about 6 acres. A 
 large space around the school has been asphalted, and is occupied 
 by two fives courts, tennis courts, &c. There is also a large 
 cricket field adjoining the school ground. The rector's residence 
 
 * In writing this paragraph the Rector's report and prospectus have 
 been freely made use of.
 
 166 PICTURESQUE DUNEDIX. 
 
 and the janitor's lodge are near the school. The public of Otago 
 are indebted to the influence and untiring efforts of Sir Robert 
 Stout for having secured to them so suitable and so valuable a 
 site for the Boys' High School. The boarders' house, under the 
 superintendence of Mr. Morrison, English Master, is situated 
 about five minutes' walk from the school, and occupies one of the 
 finest sites in Dunedin. It is surrounded with recreation 
 grounds, covering an area of about seven acres, with commodious 
 playsheds, an asphalt tennis court, &c. The building 
 was designed expressly for the purpose of a boarding institution, 
 for the High School boys, and the equipments are very 
 complete, and in every way suitable. The domestic arrangements 
 are very efficiently conducted by Mrs Dr. Macdonald. 
 
 The staff consists of the rector and the following masters : 
 D. Brent, M.A., Mathematics ; E. E. Morrison, M.A., English ; 
 M. Watson, M.A., Latin; W. B. Williams, B.A., Modern 
 Languages ; A. Y. Smith, Commercial ; J. McPherson, F.E.I.S., 
 Arithmetic ; J. E. Montgomery, M.A., and A. S. M. Poison, 
 Assistant Masters ; G. M. Thompson, F.L.S., Natural Science ; 
 D. C. Hutton, and D. Hutton, Drawing ; and John Hanna, 
 Gymnastics and Drill. There are an Upper and a Lower 
 School. The Upper School prepares for the University, for the 
 learned professions, and all public examinations. The course of 
 instruction comprises Latin, French, German, English Language, 
 Literature and History, Mathematics, Mechanics, Chemistry, 
 Metallurgy, Writing, Book-Keeping, Drawing and Gymnastics. 
 While close adherence to this course is maintained, the rector 
 does his best to meet, according to circumstances, the special 
 requirements of boys whose school-time is drawing to a close. Any 
 boy wishing to study Greek receives every assistance towards 
 the attainment of his object. To meet special requirements, 
 a liberal education is imparted without the study of Latin, on the 
 basis of the Modern Languages, Mathematics, Science, and the 
 customary details of English. Every encouragement is given 
 to the study of Mechanics. Drawing is taught to all classes 
 below the Upper V. Class. Gymnastics, according to an approved 
 course, form part of the regular school work. The course of 
 instruction in the Lower School comprises Latin, French, English
 
 EDUCATION . 1 67 
 
 in all its usual details, Arithmetic, Writing, Book-keeping, 
 Drawing and Gymnastics. 
 
 THE OTAGK) GIRLS' HIGH SCHOOL. 
 
 PRELIMINARY PROCEEDINGS. 
 
 The Otago Boys' High School was opened on August 3rd, 
 1863. About a week afterwards (August llth) an ably- written 
 leading article on the subject appeared in the Otago Daily Times. 
 After dealing with the subject of the Boys' School in a very 
 appreciative manner, the writer proceeds as follows: "The 
 High School, however, wants a companion institution. There is 
 one direction in which we have attempted little and done less to 
 promote the best interests of education and of families. We 
 mean in the provision made for the education of girls, especially 
 after they have arrived at an age when it is untasteful to their 
 friends and obviously unwise that they should remain in the 
 mixed common school." Then follow some well-put arguments 
 in support of the proposal to establish a Girls' High School, and 
 the article concludes as follows : "It is to be hoped that a High 
 School for girls will be promptly organised in Dunedin." A day 
 or two afterwards, a letter appeared in the Daily Times over the 
 signature "Paterfamilias," thanking the editor for his sensible 
 and well-timed article, and suggesting that pressure should be 
 brought to bear upon the Government to take steps for the 
 establishment of the proposed school with the least possible delay. 
 This was the first occasion on which the proposal to establish a 
 Girls' High School in Dunedin was publicly discussed, and it is 
 only due to the Otago Daily Times that this fact should not be lost 
 sight of. But before and after the publication of the article 
 referred to, the subject received careful consideration from the 
 education authorities, and it was fully resolved that a Girls' High 
 School should be established as soon as the difficulties that inter- 
 posed should be removed, the chief of these being inability to 
 procure a suitable site and building for the purpose. In the 
 Provincial Council on November 4th, 1864, Major Richardson 
 moved the following resolution, of which notice had previously 
 been given by Mr Reynolds (1) " That it is expedient to give 
 encouragement to the education of girls beyond that afforded by 
 the ordinary district schools ; and (2) that the Government be
 
 168 PICTTJKESQTJE DTTNEDE*. 
 
 requested to submit to the House during the next session some 
 scheme by which this result could be attained." 
 
 The subject continued to receive consideration from time to 
 time, but nothing definite was done until June, 1869, when, on 
 the motion of Mr J. L. Gillies, it was resolved by the Provincial 
 Council "That the Government be requested to appoint an 
 honorary commission to determine the best site and scheme for 
 a High School, and to consider whether it is expedient that pro- 
 vision should be made in the same building for the teaching of 
 girls as well as boys." The commission consisted of the follow- 
 ing members: The Rev. Dr. Stuart (chairman), Mr Justice 
 Ward, the Hon. F. D. Bell, and the following members of the 
 Provincial Council : Messrs Reynolds, Turnbull, Mclndoe, 
 McLean, Reid, Haggitt, Duncan, Gillies, and Mouat. 
 
 In addition to other documents, the commission had before it 
 a letter and papers received from a committee of ladies in Otago, 
 who greatly interested themselves in the proposed establishment 
 of a Girls' High School. The late Mrs. E. B. Cargill was 
 President of the committee, and Miss Dalrymple was its most 
 indefatigable Secretary. The commission expressed its deep 
 obligation to the ladies' committee and to Miss Dalrymple, and 
 embodied in its report a number of the recommendations made 
 by them. The commission recommended that the rector's 
 residence and boarding establishment should be removed to 
 another locality, and that the rooms to be vacated, together with 
 such additional accommodation as might be found necessary, 
 should be occupied as a Girls' High School, a residence for the 
 Lady Principal, and a boarding-house for girls from a distance ; 
 and that the other portions of the building should be enlarged 
 and adapted to the purposes of a Boys' High School. 
 
 THE OPENIXG OF THE SCHOOL TTXDER MRS. BURST. 
 
 At the end of 1870 the several additions and improvements 
 recommended by the Commission were completed, and the 
 Education Board was placed in a position to open the Girls' School, 
 and to organise it in accordance with the Commission's 
 recommendations. Mrs. M. Gordon Burn, formerly Lady 
 Superintendent of Geelong Girls' College, was appointed Lady 
 Principal, and the following teachers were also engaged : Miss 
 Macdougall (now Mrs. Neish), first assistant ; Mrs. Rhind>
 
 EDUCATION. 169 
 
 resident governess; Miss Huie (now Mrs. Borrows), resident 
 music governess ; and Miss Bell (now Mrs. McGlashan), and 
 Mr. Lees, visiting music teachers. The services of Mr. D. C. 
 Hutton as Drawing Master were secured, and these have been 
 continued ever since. Mr. G. M. Thomson rendered valuable 
 service for some years as conductor of the Class Singing Lessons. 
 It was also arranged with the Rector that the masters of the 
 Boys' School should give lessons in some of the higher subjects 
 to classes in the Girls' School. The prospectus issued by the 
 Board set forth that the object of the institution was to impart to 
 girls a thoroughly useful and liberal education, combined with 
 careful moral and religious instruction ; that the ordinary course 
 would embrace a thorough English education, viz. : Reading, 
 Grammar, Composition, Elocution, History, Natural Science, 
 Geography, Writing and Arithmetic, and also Class-Singing, 
 Drawing, French, and Industrial Work ; and that competent 
 teachers would be engaged for Music, Singing (private lessons), 
 Dancing and Calisthenics, German, and other branches that 
 might afterwards be found desirable. 
 
 The School was opened on February 6, 1871, with a roll of 
 78 pupils ; by the end of the quarter there were 102 in 
 attendance ; and at the close of the year there were 1 30 names 
 on the roll, including 16 boarders. It was now found necessary 
 to enlarge the school buildings, both for day-school and board- 
 ing-house purposes. In 1872 the number enrolled was 125. In 
 the beginning of 1873 it was found advisable to discontinue the 
 arrangements under which some of the masters of the Boys' 
 School gave lessons to the senior classes in the Girls' School, and 
 to transfer the services of Mr. Pope wholly to the latter. The 
 number on the school roll at the end of 1873 was 137, and the 
 average for the year, 126. In 1874, the attendance had increased 
 to 155, and the accommodation again became insufficient. The 
 number of pupil-boarders had increased to 24, and want of room 
 compelled Mrs Burn almost every week to decline receiving more 
 girls. The Board was therefore under the necessity of again 
 making considerable additions to the building. 
 
 Mrs. Burn had thrown so much energy and zeal into the 
 performance of her onerous and responsible duties that she 
 somewhat overtaxed her strength, and towards the end of 1874
 
 170 PICTURESQUE DUNEDIN. 
 
 the Board asked her to accept leave of absence for a few months. 
 A temporary substitute -was engaged, and the work of the School 
 was satisfactorily carried on. In 1875, the average quarterly 
 enrolment of pupils rose to 168. The number of girls 
 receiving music lessons in connection with the school was 77. 
 As the upper division of the school became more and more 
 composed of pupils who had been trained in the lower classes, 
 a higher standard of attainment began to be reached than was 
 at first possible. 
 
 In course of time the work devolving upon the Lady 
 Principal, consequent upon the increasing number of day 
 scholars and pupil boarders became so onerous, that, in response 
 to her own proposal, the Board resolved to relieve her of the 
 care of the boarding establishment, so that her time and energies 
 might be confined solely to the superintendence of the day-school. 
 Mrs. Martin was accordingly placed in charge of the boarding- 
 house in July 1876, Mrs. Burn giving up the occupation of the 
 official residence. Mrs. Martin continued to preside over the 
 boarding department until the beginning of 1878, when the 
 Board of Governors, that had been appointed under the High 
 Schools Act of 1877, reverted to the original arrangement, and 
 placed Mrs. Burn in charge of the boarding institution as well 
 as the day-school. 
 
 Under the Board of Governors the School continued to 
 prosper as in former years, the only difficulty being the occasional 
 inability of Mrs. Burn's strength to bear the strain imposed upon 
 it by her energy and zeal in the performance of her weighty and 
 responsible duties. With a view to reduce the strain, the Board 
 of Governors in 1883 resolved to secure the services of a highly 
 qualified Vice-Principal, who should also act as Mathematical 
 teacher, and Sir. F. D. Bell and Professor Sidgwick of Trinity 
 College, Cambridge, were requested to make a suitable selection in 
 the Home Country. Their choice fell upon Miss J. J. McKean, 
 who entered on her duties in November, 1883, and has ever since 
 performed them in a highly satisfactory manner. In 1884 Mrs. 
 Burn was compelled, by the state of her health, to resign the 
 Lady Principalship. It is very generally admitted that from first 
 to last Mrs. Burn performed the -duties of her office with rare 
 ability, and with a devotion and zeal that could not be surpassed,
 
 EDUCATION. 171 
 
 and that under her superintendence the Otago Girls' High School 
 proved an uninterrupted success. The following is an extract from 
 the Inspector General's Report on the School about the time of 
 Mrs. Burn's retirement : " December 1, 1884. The Otago Girls' 
 High School, which I visited on 17th September, maintains its 
 high character for efficiency. Mrs. Burn, who has conducted it 
 for so many years with distinguished ability, is about to retire." 
 
 MR ALEX. WILSON, M.A. 
 
 On Mrs Burn's retirement, the Board of Governors invited 
 Mr Alex. Wilson, M.A., to accept the rectorship of the Girls' 
 High School. Mr Wilson had for many years greatly distinguished 
 himself as English Master of the Boys' High School, and on the 
 occasion of Dr. Macdonald's absence in 1884, had fulfilled the 
 duties of Acting-rector of the Boys' School with much ability and 
 success. Miss Bathgate was at the same time placed in charge 
 of the Boarding Institution. Under Mr Wilson and his very 
 efficient staff the Girls' High School has well maintained its high 
 character in all respects. In November 1886 the Inspector 
 General thus reports of the school: "This is also one of our 
 best schools. The study of the English language occupies a 
 prominent place. Latin and mathematics are well taught. 
 The instruction in gymnastics is excellent. There are some good 
 earnest students among the elder girls." The same gentleman's 
 report in 1887 is as follows: "This school is altogether in a 
 very satisfactory condition, and it is pleasant to observe that the 
 elder girls have acquired thoroughly good habits of serious 
 study." The report for last year is not yet issued. There can 
 be no doubt that, under Mr. Wilson's very able administration, 
 the Girls' School possesses the full confidence of the governors, 
 the parents of the pupils, and the general public. Five 
 scholarships, including two University Junior Scholarships, 
 were won by the pupils in 1888 ; several of them gained 
 university distinctions, and eight of them stood high in the 
 Otago University class examinations. 
 
 The attendance of pupils has also been well maintained. 
 The highest number enrolled in any quarter of 1888 was 187. 
 During the same year 71 entered the school for the first time. 
 The enrolments during the last quarter of the year were 180,
 
 172 PICTURESQUE DUNEDIN. 
 
 with an average attendance of 1 7 1 . The highest number at one time 
 on the roll in the history of the school is that of the present year 
 (1889), the number being 199. There were 25 resident boarders 
 and two day boarders in 1888, being a marked increase on 
 previous years. Twelve junior and four senior scholars of the 
 Education Board were in attendance during 1888. 
 
 BUILDINGS. 
 
 On the removal of the Boys' High School in February, 1885, 
 to the new buildings in Arthur-street, the whole of the premises 
 in Dowling-street were given up to the Girls' High School. 
 The buildings are extensive and commodious, and are 
 situated in a healthy and central locality, easily accessible 
 from all parts of the city and suburbs. The main building 
 contains a spacious central hall, in connection with which are 
 a number of class-rooms well-furnished and adapted to the 
 purposes of the school. Ample and suitable accommodation is 
 provided for the lady manager of the boarding establishment, the 
 resident governess, and a number of pupil boarders. The girls' bed- 
 rooms are large, well lighted, and ventilated, and are exceedingly 
 comfortable. Each boarder occupies a separate bed-room. There 
 are six bath-rooms with shower baths, and hot and cold water 
 laid on. Every possible requirement for an institution of the 
 kind seems to have been provided, and everything has been 
 arranged with a view to the health and comfort of the boarders, 
 who are at all times under strict control and superintendence. 
 The Boarding Department is under the direction of Miss Bath- 
 gate, a lady of high character and much experience. The 
 recreation grounds cover an area of fully two acres, very 
 completely and securely fenced, within which there are tennis 
 courts, a fives court, playsheds, a large and exceedingly well- 
 equipped gymnasium, &c. 
 
 GEXERAL SCHOOL ARBAHGEMENTS. 
 
 The school in common with the Boys' High School is under 
 the control of a Board of Governors. The ordinary subjects of 
 instruction include English, (Reading, Grammar, Composition, 
 Geography, History, &c.,) Mathematics, (Arithmetic, Algebra, 
 and Geometry,) Latin, French, German, Natural Science (Botany 
 and Chemistry,) Writing, Drawing, Needlework, and Gymnastics.
 
 EDUCATION. 173 
 
 Visiting teachers are engaged for instruction in music. The 
 teaching of the several subjects is provided for as follows : 
 English, the Eector and Miss F. E. Grant ; French, the Eector 
 and staff ; Latin and German, Dr. F. A. Biilau ; Mathematics, 
 Miss J. J. McKean (Vice-Principal) ; Science, Mr G-. M. Thomson, 
 F.L.8. ; Assistants, Misses E. E. Little, and S. Douglas ; Draw- 
 ing, Mr D. C. Hutton ; Gymnastics, Mr John Hanna. The 
 following are visiting teachers : Music (piano), Mrs. T. White, 
 Madam Miiller, and Miss E. Pratt ; Singing, (private lessons) 
 Mrs. T. White. It is worthy of mention that two very efficient 
 members of the staff, Misses Grant and Little, were formerly 
 pupils of the school, and that a number of other ex-pupils hold 
 responsible positions in High Schools and other schools through- 
 out the Colony. 
 
 There is an upper and a lower school. On first entering, 
 pupils are classified according to their general proficiency in the 
 subjects of instruction. Those who join the first form are 
 expected to be able to read and spell fairly, and to know the 
 four simple rules of Arithmetic. In connection with the Science 
 Class, there is a fully furnished laboratory supplied with appar- 
 atus for practical Chemistry, as well as with microscopes for 
 higher Botanical work. The pupils have two lessons weekly in 
 Gymnastics in the large and well-equipped gymnasium attached 
 to the school. Too much emphasis canuot be laid on the 
 opportunity thus afforded to girls attending the school of 
 receiving a systematic and complete physical education. 
 
 THE SCHOOL OF ART. 
 
 In January 1870, the Education Board instituted the 
 Dunedin School of Art under the directorship of Mr. David C. 
 Hutton, formerly Master of the Perth School of Art. Mr. 
 Hutton was selected for the position by the late Mr. John Auld, 
 Home Agent for Otago. Two rooms in the building now occupied 
 by the Colonial Bank were set apart and suitably furnished as 
 class-rooms. It was arranged that the following classes should 
 be formed : (1) A class for girls and young women ; (2) A class 
 for the High School pupils and other youths who might desire to 
 attend ; (3) Classes for pupil teachers, schoolmasters, and school- 
 mistresses, whether engaged in public or private schools ; (4) 
 Evening classes for apprentices and others. When the Girls'
 
 174 PICTUHESQTTE DUNEDIN. 
 
 High School was opened in 1871, Mr. Hutton's services were also 
 secured for that institution. For a number of years Mr. Hutton 
 and his assistants gave lessons in the District Schools of Dunedin 
 and suburbs, and in some of the District High Schools, but this 
 has been discontinued owing to so many schools being now in 
 operation, and the consequent inability of the staff to overtake 
 the work, except at a rate of expenditure beyond the means of 
 the Education Board. In 1876, the School of Art was provided 
 with an excellent suite of rooms on the upper floor of the 
 Normal School building, consisting of a very large general 
 drawing-class room, a painting room, a cast room, a modelling 
 room, master's room, store room, lavatories, &c. In all these 
 arrangements Mr. Hutton's views and wishes were consulted. 
 
 The original scheme of instruction has been adhered to 
 almost without a change. From the very outset Mr. Hutton 
 has devoted himself to his work with rare enthusiasm, ability, 
 and diligence, and with distinguished success. The benefit 
 conferred by Mr. Hutton's labours on the large numbers who have 
 successively attended his classes is really incalculable. Probably 
 no class of students has profited to a larger extent than that of 
 the apprentices and other youths, who in considerable numbers 
 have attended the evening classes. Not a few of them, owing to 
 the taste and skill developed by such attendance, are now 
 occupying positions of usefulness and responsibility, for which 
 they would not otherwise have been qualified. Fjmployera of 
 skilled labour in Dunedin and elswhere have borne testimony to 
 this result. Many of the High School pupils, and the students 
 of the ladies' afternoon classes have attained very considerable 
 proficiency in drawing and painting, and a number of them have 
 gained no small distinction. Probably the most distinguished 
 ex-students of the school are Miss Mary Park, Miss Sperrey 
 (now Mrs. Mair), and Miss M. Hartley. 
 
 The evening classes meet from seven till nine o'clock. 
 Mondays and Wednesdays are given to freehand and model 
 drawing, shading and painting in monochrome from the antique, 
 modelling in clay and casting, painting in oil and water colours. 
 Tuesdays and Thursdays are devoted to the study of practical 
 plane and solid geometry, and mechanical and architectural
 
 EDUCATION. 175 
 
 drawing. Fridays are given to drawing and painting from the 
 living model, draped. 
 
 The Teachers' and Pupil Teachers' classes meet on Mondays, 
 Tuesdays, Wednesdays, and Thursdays from 5.45 to 6.45 p.m., 
 and on Saturdays for an hour in the forenoon. Country teachers 
 attend on Saturdays. The Normal School students in training 
 attend for an hour every forenoon except on Friday. All these 
 classes are organised to suit the circumstances of the students, 
 and their several stages of advancement. The day classes meet 
 from 8 a.m. to 4 p.m. for the study of elementary and advanced 
 drawing, practical plane and solid geometry, mechanical and 
 architectural drawing, painting in water and oil colours 
 (elementary and advanced), modelling, &c. The morning class 
 is attended by students from the School of Mines, and by young 
 ladies who are engaged during the day ; the former are studying 
 practical plane and solid geometry, and machine drawing ; the 
 latter, drawing and painting. These classes promise to become 
 very popular. The afternoon class is attended chiefly by those 
 who are studying art as a profession, or for the purpose of 
 improvement. The High Schools are statedly visited by Mr. 
 Hutton and his assistant, who impart instruction in drawing of a 
 very valuable character to the pupils in nearly all the forms. Mr 
 Hutton is aided by a well qualified assistant and a pupil teacher. 
 
 The following is the present attendance at the several classes 
 in the School of Art : 
 
 Evening classes Mondays and Wednesdays . . 90 
 ,, ,, Tuesdays and Thursdays . . 44 
 
 Fridays . . . . . . 9 
 
 143 
 Teachers and pupil teachers . . . . 109 
 
 Not connected with the Public Schools . . . . 14 
 
 Normal School students . . . . 55 
 
 178 
 
 Day classes . . . . . . . . . . 52 
 
 Total .. .. 373 
 
 About 400 High School pupils receive instruction in drawing 
 from Mr. Hutton or his assistant. .
 
 176 PICTURESQUE DUNEDIN. 
 
 TECHNICAL CLASSES ASSOCIATION. 
 
 On November 15, 1888, a society, named "the Dunedin 
 Technical Classes Association " was formed at a public meeting 
 for the purpose of promoting the education of the youths of the 
 city by means of evening classes. The following named office- 
 bearers were elected : President, Mr. Alexander Burt ; Hon. 
 Secretary, Mr. G. M. Thomson, F.L.S. ; Hon. Treasurer, Mr. 
 George M. Barr, M.I.C.E. ; Committee, Messrs W. S. Fitzgerald, 
 R. Harding, D. McNicoll, C. McQueen, J. Robin, R. S. Sparrow, 
 D. White M.A., and Alexander Wilson, M.A. The association 
 numbers about 100 members, including life-members. The 
 subjects proposed to be taught at the outset have been grouped 
 as follows : (A) Literary ; (B) Scientific ; and (C) Manual ; 
 classes (A) and (B) to be open only to candidates that 
 have passed the "sixth standard" or its equivalent; the 
 subjects in group (A) to include English, Latin, French, German, 
 Shorthand, &c. ; in group (B), mathematics, chemistry, physics, 
 &c. ; and in group (C), freehand and mechanical drawing, 
 carpentry, modelling, wood and metal turning, &c. Any person 
 may become a member of the association by an annual subscrip- 
 tion of 5s ; and a life member by a single payment of 5 or 
 upwards. As a rule fees are charged to all the pupils. The 
 classes are held in winter, from the beginning of May to the end 
 of October. 
 
 The first session opened in May, 1889, and up to 22nd 
 August, the number of students enrolled was 283. The Educa- 
 tion Board has granted free of charge the use of class-rooms in 
 the Normal School. Mr George M. Thomson is superintendent 
 of the classes. The subjects taught during the first session, the 
 number of students and the names of the several teachers, are as 
 follows : 
 
 STUDENTS. 
 
 English : Mr J. H. Chapman . . . . 33 
 
 English literature : Rev. Rutherford Waddell, M.A. 64 
 Latin : Rev. A. R. Fitchett, M.A. . . . . 20 
 
 Greek : Rev. A. R. Fitchett, M.A. . . 1 
 
 Algebra and Euclid : Mr Alex. McLean . . 26 
 
 Arithmetic : Messrs J. R. Montgomery, M.A. and 
 F.B.Allan, M.A... .. .. ..59
 
 EDUCATION. 1 77 
 
 Chemistry : Mr G. M. Thomson, F.L.S. . . 35 
 
 Shorthand : Messrs Crosby Smith and S. M. Park 78 
 Carpentry and Turning : Mr W. H. Scott . . 14 
 Drawing : this subject is provided for by Mr Hutton's 
 
 evening classes, described in the preceding article, which are 
 
 attended by 143 students. 
 
 DUNEDIN KINDERGARTEN ASSOCIATION. 
 
 This association was formed during the present year (1889), 
 for the purpose of establishing free kindergartens for the children 
 of the poorer classes. The association is purely unsectarian, and 
 is supported by voluntary subscription. The annual subscription 
 for members is one guinea (with right of nomination of a pupil), 
 or half a guinea without such right. Honorary members pay 
 2/6, and children I/-. Any one may become a lif e member (with 
 right of nomination of a pupil) by a payment of 5. The 
 following are the office-bearers : President, Mrs. W. H. 
 Reynolds ; Vice Presidents, Mrs. Belcher, Mrs. A. S. Paterson 
 and Miss Bathgate ; Treasurer, Miss Marsden Smith ; Secretary, 
 Miss Kelsey ; Assistant Secretary, Miss F. Wimperis ; twelve 
 members of Committee, and six members of Finance Committee. 
 The association began operations some months ago, having 
 obtained from St Andrews congregation the use of the Mission 
 Hall in Walker Street free of charge. At present one well- 
 qualified lady teacher and two assistants are employed. The 
 school meets from 9.30 a.m. to 3.30 p.m., with an interval of two 
 hours. There are about 40 names on the roll of pupils. The 
 association is still in its infancy, but as its sphere of operations 
 becomes enlarged, and the value of the work proposed to be 
 accomplished by it is more widely known and appreciated, in- 
 calculable benefits will no doubt be conferred on many of the 
 poorer families of the city. 
 
 It is worthy of mention that other valuable educational work 
 is carried on in the Walker Street Mission Hall. On Monday 
 evenings there are penny readings, and occasional scientific 
 experiments of a simple and interesting character. These meet 
 ings are crowded by the poorer classes in and around AValker 
 Street. On Wednesdays there is a Juvenile Singing Class, and 
 on Thursdays a class for girls for the giving of instruction in 
 household management, &c. It is in contemplation to begin a
 
 178 PICTURESQUE DU3TEDIN. 
 
 night school on another evening in the week, for teaching boys 
 the elements of arithmetic, combined with technical instruction of 
 some kind. 
 
 LEAYTTT HOUSE. 
 
 Good educational work among the young people of the poorer 
 classes around Pelichet Bay, is carried on in Leavitt House by 
 Mrs. James Miller and Mrs. George MacKenzie, assisted by a 
 band of volunteer workers. This large building near Pelichet 
 Bay station, formerly an hotel, is maintained by the "Women's 
 Christian Temperance Union, and is fitted up with a large hall for 
 meetings, class-rooms, a work-shop, &c, and is in use almost every 
 day in the week for educational purposes. On Monday evening 
 there are classes for the instruction of girls and young women in 
 needle-work, knitting, and crochet-work, and also in ironing. 
 These classes are attended by about 75 young persons. On the 
 same evening there are boys' classes for Junior English, short- 
 hand, leather-work, &c. On Tuesday evening, during the 
 winter months, there is a cookery class from 7 to 9 o'clock for 
 girls and young women, with an average attendance of about 30. 
 There is also a youths' class on the same evening for Senior 
 English. On Wednesday evening there are classes for Junior 
 English and book-keeping. On the evening of Thursday Mr 
 Eankine conducts a class for two hours for the instruction of girls 
 and young women in " cutting out," according to what is known 
 as the " Ladies' Scientific System," simple lessons being also 
 given in dressmaking. On the same evening there are also classes 
 for Senior English, and for carpenter work, attended by about 
 35 youths. Altogether there is an attendance of about 86 youths 
 at the Industrial Work classes. On Friday there is a Temperance 
 or Band of Hope meeting, which is usually attended by about 
 1 00 young people. On Saturday evening there is a well-attended 
 Mutual Improvement class for lads. 
 
 CATHOLIC CHUECH SCHOOLS. 
 
 The Eeverend Father Lynch, in the absence of the Bishop, 
 has been good enough to supply the following information 
 regarding the schools maintained by the Catholic Church 
 authorities in Dunedin. 
 
 The Christian Brothers' School at St. Joseph's, Eattray- 
 street, is taught by five members of the Society of Christian
 
 EDUCATION. 179 
 
 Brothers, assisted by two pupil-teachers and one visiting master. 
 The course of instruction embraces all the subjects usually taught 
 in good primary schools, in addition to which the upper classes 
 receive instruction in French, Latin, Euclid, Algebra, Natural 
 Philosophy, and Book-keeping. Much attention is given to Short- 
 hand. Boys who remain sufficiently long in the school are prepared 
 for the Civil Service and Matriculation Examinations. The school 
 thus serves both as a Primary and an Intermediate School. 
 Free-hand Drawing and 'Vocal Music, on the tonic sol-fa method, 
 are taught in all the classes. There is a special Athletic class 
 attached to the school, receiving instruction from an experienced 
 teacher. 
 
 There is a fine playground provided with a well-furnished 
 Gymnasium for the use of all the scholars, and the out-offices 
 are constructed on the newest and most approved principles. The 
 number on the roll for the present year (1889) is close on 300, 
 with a daily attendance of from 250 to 270. The scholars 
 attending the school have the advantage of a lending library 
 and a small museum. The school is supported by the voluntary 
 contributions of the parents of the scholars. There is a class 
 for the literary improvement of the young held at the school. 
 There are also classes for the religious instruction of boys and 
 youths on Sunday afternoon. These classes are attended by 
 over 200 scholars. In addition to the above, a very useful and 
 flourishing Catholic literary Society holds its meetings at the 
 school every "Wednesday evening during the winter months. 
 
 A Girls' High School, attended by 108 pupils including 
 boarders, is maintained at the Dominican Priory, Dowling-street. 
 The curriculum embraces all the branches of a liberal education, 
 special attention being devoted to Latin and the Higher Mathe- 
 matics, with a view to the preparation for matriculation of those 
 pupils who complete the course. Vocal and instrumental music, 
 crayon drawing, and painting, are cultivated to a high degree. 
 Many of the ex-pupils are now among the leading musicians in the 
 colonies. The piano, theorgan, and the harp are taught by the nuns, 
 and the violin by visiting masters. The classes for German and 
 Italian are not numerously attended, as the taste for foreign 
 literature is not sufficiently developed. With a view to form this 
 taste, the nuns require their pupils to speak the French language
 
 180 PICTURESQUE DUNEDIN. 
 
 at all times not devoted to English studies. Young ladies of all 
 denominations are admitted to the school. The nuns, whose 
 lives are consecrated to the work, devote special care to the 
 manners and moral training of their pupils. With a view to the 
 further culture of those who had been under their care, the nun 
 have established a Musical and Dramatic Club. Their past 
 pupils meet monthly in considerable numbers at the convent. At 
 these meetings, readings, recitations, the discussion of literary 
 subjects, and music, are engaged in, and much lively talent is 
 displayed. 
 
 St. Joseph's Primary School for Girls, Rattray-street, adjoins 
 the Convent grounds, and is partially supported by the voluntary 
 contributions of Catholic friends. Here the standards of educa- 
 cation are similar to those of the public schools of the Colony. 
 Girls who remain sufficiently long at the school, enter on a course 
 of higher studies, and should they display aptitude for teaching 
 they are systematically trained for that profession. Free-hand 
 drawing, and singing on the tonic sol-fa method are taught in 
 all the classes. The average daily attendance is 180. 
 
 Classes for religious instruction are carried on every day. 
 On Sundays not only the school children, but working girls and 
 young women attend. 
 
 Another primary school is conducted by the Dominican 
 Nuns at South Dunedin, which, like all their schools, is unsup- 
 ported by Government aid. 
 
 DUNEDIN JEWISH SCHOOLS. 
 
 Mr. J. Benjamin, secretary to the Jewish congregation, has 
 kindly furnished the following information. The Hebrew School 
 is attended on Sundays and Thursdays by 30 pupils. The 
 Head-master is the Rev. B. Lichtenstein, assisted by Misses Clara 
 Davies, Bessie Lishtenstein, and Louisa Cohen. The Sabbath 
 School meets on Saturdays with the same staff and scholars. 
 
 PRIYATE SCHOOLS. 
 
 There is a considerable number of private schools in operation 
 in Dunedin. Some of them are well-attended, and are doing 
 excellent work. It has not been found possible, however, to
 
 ST. JOSEPH'S CATHEDRAL, OUNEDIN.
 
 EDUCATION. 181 
 
 obtain full and reliable information regarding all of them, and 
 it has therefore been deemed advisable not to select any for 
 special mention. 
 
 PEOTESTANT SUNDAY SCHOOLS. 
 
 Very considerable attention is given by the ministers and 
 members of the Protestant churches in Dunedin and suburbs, 
 and indeed throughout the Provincial District, to the religious 
 instruction of the young by means of Sunday Schools. With 
 scarcely an exception every congregation maintains one or more 
 schools of this kind. 
 
 There is a Sunday School Teachers' Union in connection with 
 the Church of England, the office-bearers being the Eight Eev. 
 Bishop Nevill, President ; the Ven. Archdeacon Edwards, and the 
 Eevs. Messrs Pitchett and York, Vice-Presidents ; Mr. W. A. W. 
 Wathen, Hon. Secretary ; Mr. H. Wilson, Hon. Treasurer ; and 
 a committee of seven members. The Union embraces the three 
 city schools St Pauls, All Saints, and St Matthews and five 
 suburban schools. Each clergyman takes a direct interest in the 
 supervision of the school work of his parish. Circumstances have 
 prevented information being obtained as to the number of 
 teachers and scholars connected with each of these schools. The 
 attendance at all of them is about 1500. 
 
 In April, 1888, the officers and teachers of the other Protes- 
 tant denominations formed the Otago Sunday School Union, which 
 has been affiliated with the London Sunday School Union. The 
 office-bearers are : Mr John Eeith, President ; the Eevs. Messrs 
 Baumber, Hilton, Porter, and Walker, and the Hon. Thomas 
 Dick, Vice-Presidents ; Mr W. A. Paterson, Hon. Treasurer ; 
 Messrs P. Barr, and D. E. Eunson, Hon. Auditors ; Mr. W. T. 
 Todd, Hon. Secretary, and an Executive of ten members including 
 the President, &c. There are about 42 schools in Otago connected 
 with the Union. They may be classified according to locality as 
 follows : 
 
 SCHOOLS. TEACHERS. SCHOLARS. 
 
 Dunedin City .. ..11 292 2528 
 
 Dunedin suburbs . . 20 312 2745 
 
 Eemoter localities ..11 154 1438 
 
 Total . 42 758 6711
 
 182 
 
 PICTURESQUE DUNEDIN. 
 
 There are schools in Dunedin, the suburbs, and remoter 
 localities that are not associated with the Union. Circumstances 
 have rendered it impossible to obtain full and reliable information 
 regarding such schools. Returns received from ten of them in 
 Dunedin and suburbs show 150 teachers and 1304 scholars.
 
 PUBLIC INSTITUTIONS. 183 
 
 PUBLIC INSTITUTIONS. 
 
 BY J! A. TORRANCE. 
 OTAGO BENEVOLENT INSTITUTION. 
 
 ' HE old familiar averment, " The poor ye have always 
 with you," has formed the basis of many appeals on 
 behalf of the poor and needy, and the stern fact of 
 which it takes cognizance a fact that has asserted 
 itself in every community throughout the civilized 
 world has led to the formation of those charitable 
 institutions whose name is legion. In the very early 
 days of the Province of Otago poverty in the strict acceptation 
 of the term was unknown. The first immigrants were by no 
 means in affluent circumstances ; they were simply a body of 
 respectable and industrious Scotch working people who had the 
 hardihood to launch out from the crowded home of their fathers to 
 make for themselves a home in the Britain of the South. After 
 the first period of inconvenience arising from the complete change 
 from the crowded cities and cultivated districts of Scotland 
 to an uncultivated country still lying in its primitive wildness, 
 the pioneers had at least a sufficiency of the necessaries of life. 
 Their wants were few, their mode of life simple, and delicacies 
 -and " appearances," such as prevail in older communities, were 
 not thought of by them. It is true that as time passed by, and 
 the number of immigrants increased, the young settlement once 
 or twice passed through a painful experience. The early settlers 
 had no foe in the shape of a warlike savage to contend with, but 
 they had their sorrows and difficulties and dangers nevertheless. 
 On two or three occasions, owing to the non-arrival of vessels 
 with supplies, the worst of all foes starvation cast its dark 
 shadow over the place, some of the necessaries of life being 
 absolutely unattainable. Salt could be, and was, extracted from
 
 184 PICTTJKESQUE DUNEDHT. 
 
 the waters of the bay by the homely and slow process of boiling 
 in an ordinary pot over an ordinary fire, but flour and oatmeal 
 could not be so easily manufactured. One colonial, writing to a 
 friend in the Home Country, made the doleful statement, "There 
 is but one barrel of meal in the place, and it is sold to people in 
 trouble or for children at fourpence per pound." We would 
 expect to find that man breaking out into loud and harsh 
 grumbling, or expressing himself in tones of abject despair. 
 But no, for with glorious contentment he immediately adds, 
 "But we are all very happy!" Things, however, assumed a 
 serious aspect, and not a few were allowing the conviction to take 
 hold of their minds that a terrible mistake had been made. Even 
 then the voices of the unemployed, crying for work or for bread, 
 were heard, and the Provincial Government were repeatedly 
 under the necessity of placing men on relief works. 
 One gentleman, who was a resident of Dunedin at 
 that time, avers that more than once the office of the Super- 
 intendent, Captain Cargill, was besieged by numbers of the 
 wage- earning portion of the population ; and a copy of the little 
 newspaper of the day contains a paragraph calling for a 
 meeting of the labouring classes to take into consideration a 
 proposal that had been made to charter a schooner to convey them 
 to some other settlement, where they might have a better prospect 
 of obtaining an honest livelihood. But these occasions were 
 exceptional, and are not indicative of the then normal state of 
 affairs. Of course, cases of need arising from sickness or accident 
 or death now and then occurred, but these were readily met 
 by the kind of tacit brotherhood and the neighbourliness that then 
 characterised the community. 
 
 Anomalous as the statement sounds, grim want, in the true 
 meaning of the word, did not appear in Otago until the discovery 
 of the goldfields. By that discovery in 1861 life in the province, 
 and especially in its capital city, Dunedin, was entirely changed. 
 Ship-loads of immigrants of all sorts arrived in rapid succession 
 from the Home Country and from the Australasian colonies. Within 
 the space of one year the population of the province leapt from 
 12,000 to 30,000; and as a large proportion of the new-comers 
 settled in Dunedin, instances of poverty soon became so marked 
 as to attract attention. As might be expected, some of the new
 
 PUBLIC INSTITUTIONS, 185 
 
 ^."rivals individuals and families were penniless, and at once 
 required assistance to save them from starvation ; others were 
 physically and otherwise unfitted for colonial life, especially 
 digger life, with all its risks and hardships and exposure, and 
 numbers of these required help; others, again, leaving their 
 wives and children in Dunedin, set out for the goldfields, and 
 some of these families were left destitute by the desertion or 
 death of the bread-winners, and they also had to be cared for. 
 These and other contingencies in connection with families and 
 individuals, speedily arose, and simultaneous with the opening of 
 the goldfields, and consequent tremendous influx of population, 
 there were calls for the kindly assistance of those to whom the 
 instances of distress became known. 
 
 The first public reference to the necessity for some general 
 organization to meet the too rapidly growing poverty took the 
 form of a letter in the Daily Times of January 6th, 1862, and 
 signed "An Old Otago Colonist." As that letter was the first 
 step towards the establishment of the Otago Benevolent Institution 
 as it was the little seed that developed into that philanthropic 
 organisation we think it deserves in extenso a place in this 
 narrative. It is as follows : 
 
 " SIB,- With the large accession to our population it will be evident to 
 every one who considers the subject that there must be amongst us those who 
 have arrived in the Province within the past few months a great many 
 persons in distress from various causes sickness being the principal. Now, 
 Sir, I think the time has arrived when we, in prosperity, should do something 
 tD relieve the necessities of those in adversity, who in time of sickness ' cannot 
 dig, and to beg they are ashamed.' It may be said that the hospital is 
 available for such cases, but it is well known that that institution is of 
 limited capacity, is always full to over-flowing, and a great many cases 
 consequently are refused admittance. To come t to the point, we want a 
 Benevolent Society formed in Dunedin, having for its object the relief, after 
 proper inquiry, of cases of distress. At present, supposing a rich merchant 
 -or fortunate digger desires to make an offering for charitable purposes, there 
 is no authorised person to receive it or organized body to apply it. This, I 
 think, is a matter in which the ladies of Dunedin and its neighbourhood could 
 do really essential service ; and, moreover, I am sure that if the case were 
 properly put to them they would join heart and hand in the good cause. To 
 make a practical suggestion, would it not be a good plan to have a fancy 
 bazaar to start the proposed society ? I will venture to say that it would be 
 well supported. I enclose my name, and beg to tender my humble services 
 as a working hand to any who are willing to assist in the formation of a
 
 186 PIOTUBE8QFE DT7WEDIN. 
 
 ' Donedin Benevolent Society.' Trusting that these few words will cause a 
 move in the right direction, I am," &c. 
 
 (It may here be parenthetically remarked that several years 
 after the publication of that letter, and when the committee and 
 supporters of the Otago Benevolent Institution had a course of 
 usefulness to look back upon, Mr. A. C. Strode, speaking from 
 the chair at the annual meeting, and while giving a resume of the 
 history and work of the institution from its inception, incidentally 
 alluded to a letter he had written urging the formation of such a 
 society. As the letter of " An Old Otago Colonist " seems to be 
 the only one that ever appeared, it is only reasonable to ascribe 
 its authorship to that gentleman, and to award to him the merit 
 of having been primarily instrumental in bringing into existence 
 that organisation which during the past 25 years has ministered to 
 the wants of thousands of men, women, and children in adverse 
 circumstances, and provided for many homeless orphans.) 
 
 That letter quickly bore fruit, and within a month of its 
 appearance a number of Dunedin gentlemen met with the view 
 of giving effect to "An Old Otago Colonist's" suggestion. The 
 movement was warmly supported by the Daily Titim, which, in its 
 issue of February 8th, 1862, said : " With a population hastily 
 attracted to the spot to follow an uncertain pursuit rather than a 
 steady occupation, many must be severe sufferers by non-success. 
 At one time, when every one knew every one, it was felt to be a 
 privilege, rather than otherwise, to offer assistance in time of 
 misfortune. But now, when men are mostly strangers to their 
 nearest neighbours when each one endeavours to jostle the 
 others in the race after fortune's favours the game of life has 
 lost its unexciting "live and let live" character; it is played 
 with absorbing interest the wrapped earnestness of those who 
 stake their all on the hazard of the die. We can speak from 
 absolute knowledge of much actual individual distress existing, 
 which such an institution as a Benevolent Asylum would assist 
 in alleviating. Persons suffering from chronic diseases, not 
 admissible patients to an hospital, convalescents recovering from 
 lengthened illnesses, unfortunates deprived for a time of work 
 and subjected to temporary distress, women deserted by their 
 husbands and children by their parents these are the cases
 
 PUBLIC INSTITUTIONS. 187 
 
 which do occur, and without the aid of a Benevolent Asylum they 
 must remain unattended to." 
 
 Two months later the movement started by " An Old Otago 
 Colonist" took practical shape, and at a meeting held at the 
 office of Mr. A. C. Strode on April 24th, 1862, the Otago 
 Benevolent Institution was formed, and the interim committee 
 then appointed at once issued an appeal to the people of the 
 Province, and took the necessary steps to secure subscriptions and 
 to obtain a measure of government support. The Times of the 
 following day announced the fact, and stated that the new 
 society was established on the most cosmopolitan principle, its 
 objects being " to relieve the aged, infirm, disabled, or destitute 
 of all creeds and nations, and to minister to them the comforts of 
 religion : 
 
 "1. By relieving and maintaining in a suitable building 
 such as may be most benefited by being inmates of the Asylum. 
 
 "2. By giving out-door relief in kind to families and 
 individuals in temporary distress. 
 
 "3. By affording medical assistance and medicine through 
 the establishment of a dispensary. [The necessity for this 
 provision was obviated by the opening of the out-door consulting 
 department of the Hospital.) 
 
 "4. By affording facilities for religious instruction and 
 consolation to the inmates of the Asylum." 
 
 The Times again warmly supported the movement, and 
 expressing the opinion that " the most effective form of relief 
 would be an institution subsidised by government, with an 
 independent management, and with private subscriptions," and 
 the belief that " the people of Otago are not hardened by 
 prosperity into indifference to the sharp cry of misery and to the 
 weak wail of helpless want," and would not " rest under the 
 reproach that in a community of undoubted richness there was 
 neglect shown to the claims of charily," the editorial conveying 
 the foregoing information went on to say : " The principle is a 
 sound one of taxing the whole community for the benefit of the 
 unfortunate amongst its number. Hence, in England, the Poor 
 Law Bate. Here, with a revenue in excess of the requirements 
 of the country, it would be folly to have recourse to special
 
 188 PICTUBESQUE DUNEDIN. 
 
 taxation; but no one could grumble that out of the revenue 
 derived from, and the property of the whole country, a portion 
 should be set aside for the relief of the unfortunate. . . . 
 The institution provides for the relief of the widest divided forms 
 of want and distress. The wife and children unable to procure 
 fuel will not be allowed to perish with cold ; the immigrant 
 arriving penniless will be enabled to get a meal and a bed until 
 employment is available to him ; the workman temporarily 
 disabled will be able to get temporary relief ; the convalescent will 
 not be suffered to remain adrift on the world, unable, from the 
 effects of illness, to cope with its stern necessities ; and, lastly, the 
 sufferers from chronic incurable diseases will be enabled to pass 
 their few remaining days on earth, their pains alleviated, as far as 
 can be, instead of being increased by want and exposure, and 
 their religious wants attended to." The writer then leaves the 
 issue of the movement "to the dictation of the nobler instincts." 
 
 Other meetings followed in rapid succession, and at a meeting 
 of subscribers, held on May 22nd, at the Athenaeum (then in 
 Manse street), St. John Branigan, Commissioner of Police, in the 
 chair, it was resolved that the Institution be governed by a 
 President, Vice-President, Treasurer, and Committee of eight, to 
 be elected annually. At this date the financial condition of the 
 Institution stood thus : 
 
 Collected by Rev. E. G. Edwards and Messrs 
 
 Strode, Douglas, Oswin, and Hardcantle .. 172 19 6 
 Proceeds of Entertainment by the Garrick Club, 
 
 per B. L. Farjeon . . . . . . 64 7 6 
 
 Government Grant in Aid of Building . . .. 1000 
 
 Government Grant in Aid of Maintenance . . 250 
 
 Subscriptions promised . . . . . . 221 1 
 
 1,708 8 
 
 As yet such subscriptions as had been received were entirely 
 from the citizens of Dunedin, but 66 lists had been issued to 
 gentlemen in various parts of the Province. 
 
 In addition to the grants-in-aid of the building and for 
 maintenance, the Government signified their willingness to grant 
 a site, but ere that question was finally settled, there was 
 vexatious delay and a considerable amount of parleying and of 
 " hope deferred." The first offer of the Government comprised
 
 PUBLIC INSTITUTIONS. 189 
 
 If acres of the Old Cemetery Eeserve at the top of Rattray 
 .street, but the Committee decided that, while a piece of land 10 
 acres in extent was desirable, not less than 5 acres would suffice. 
 On the strength of a promise from Mr. J. H. Harris, Deputy 
 Superintendent, that he would recommend to his Executive " the 
 placing of an amount on the estimates to enable the Committee 
 to purchase an eligible site," the Committee called for tenders for 
 5 or 10 acres, not exceeding a mile and a half from the Octagon, 
 but there was no response. The second government offer was the 
 right of purchase of 100 acres of the Pine Hill Reserve at 1 per 
 acre, in lieu of the If acres of the Old Cemetery Reserve. The 
 Pine Hill Reserve, however, was, after careful examination, 
 rejected as a site, owing to its distance from the city and the 
 difficulty of access to it, but it was ultimately secured as an 
 endowment. Owing to the seeming impossibility of securing a 
 more suitable site, the Committee then signified their willingness 
 to accept the If acres at the Old Cemetery Reserve, but only 
 again to abandon it. 
 
 While the erection of a permanent Asylum was thus delayed, 
 urgent cases of distress forced themselves on the attention of the 
 Committee, and they therefore determined to lease some suitable 
 place for a time. In this also they were disappointed, for no 
 proprietors could be found willing to let their buildings for such 
 a purpose. Out-door relief, however, was administered to a 
 steadily-increasing number of applicants, whose cases were 
 carefully inquired into by a sub-committee. At the first general 
 meeting of the subscribers, held in the rooms of the Institution in 
 Farley's Hall, Princes street, the weekly average number of 
 recipients of aid was stated to be 50, no fewer than 10 children 
 being boarded out, and the amount expended weekly in relief was 
 about 25. The report submitted at that meeting stated that 
 " since the formation of this Society relief has been widely 
 distributed, and in several cases your Committee has the satisfac- 
 tion of reflecting that the existence of this Institution has been 
 the means of rescuing many unfortunate persons from the misery 
 and temptation to which their circumstances exposed them, of 
 turning deserted and orphan children from the paths of vice, and 
 assisting helpless women to maintain themselves in honesty."
 
 190 PICTURESQUE DUNEDIN. 
 
 After further efforts to secure a suitable site, the uncertainty 
 as to the location of the Asylum, and the inconvenience caused by 
 the non-existence of something of the nature of a home, were at 
 length brought to an end by the purchase, from Mr. J. H. Clapcott, 
 of 8f- acres on the Caversham Eoad for the sum of 600 ; and in 
 the third year of the Institution, a wing of the Asylum building, 
 designed by Mr. A. R. Lawson, was completed at a cost (including 
 purchase of ground) of 3,114 7s. 2d. Of this sum 1,500 was 
 furnished by the Provincial Government. As the years went by 
 that wing was added to, piece by piece, as funds were provided 
 by the Government and by public subscriptions, and now the 
 Province possesses a Refuge for its aged, infirm, and disabled 
 homeless ones, and also for a large number of orphan children, of 
 which it may well be proud. The main building, a magnificent 
 edifice, is built of bricks, consists of three stories, and when the 
 western wing, now near completion, is finished, it will comprise 
 17 dormitories, capable of accommodating about 60 women ; 5 
 dormitories containing about 60 beds for children ; large sitting 
 and sewing rooms for the women ; dining-rooms for all the 
 inmates, inclusive of the male adults (separate rooms for the 
 sexes) ; hospital ward and two maternity wards ; kitchen, &c. ;. 
 and master and matron's and servants' apartments. The Old 
 Men's Home is separate from the main building, and it comprises 
 6 wards, with 71 beds ; 2 large sick wards, with 34 beds ; cottage 
 of 4 rooms, with 1 2 beds ; cottage of 2 rooms, with 6 beds ; and 
 cottage containing smoking and reading rooms and small separate 
 apartments for 5 men. There are, besides, the necessary out-' 
 houses, including large school-room (also used as chapel and 
 lecture-hall), playshed, &c. Altogether, the Asylum can give 
 accommodation to 250 inmates. 
 
 It was not contemplated by the promoters of the Institution 
 that it should combine a home for the aged and infirm and 
 an Orphan Asylum as well, and far less that it should take charge 
 of criminal children. But force of circumstances compelled the 
 Committee to receive orphans, and by the " Neglected and 
 Criminal Children's Act, 1867, they were for a time made the 
 legal guardians of such children as were committed under the 
 Act. In consequence of this, and because of the lack of the 
 necessary accommodation, and much to the regret of the Com-
 
 PUBLIC INSTITUTIONS. 191 
 
 mittee, a good many destitute children had to be maintained 
 outside. This inconvenience, however, was remedied by the 
 opening of the Industrial School at Look-out Point, whereby the 
 Benevolent Institution was freed from the onus of caring for 
 young people committed by magistrates. In 1873 it was pro- 
 posed by a number of ladies that a Foundling Department 
 (presumably for illegitimates) should be formed in connection 
 with the Institution, but the overture met with no favour, and 
 was wisely rejected. Although the poor destitute and orphan 
 children who found a home in the Institution were not embraced 
 in the benevolent aims of its originators, the benefits conferred 
 upon them were, and are, incalculable, and cannot be fully 
 known. All needful provision was made for their proper 
 training for lives of usefulness. In a thoroughly equipped 
 school, with duly qualified teachers, under the supervision of, in 
 the first instance, Mr. (now Dr.) Hislop, and latterly of the 
 Otago Education Board's Inspectors, good secular instruction was 
 imparted ; and as the children advanced in years, they were hired 
 out to service, and until they reached manhood and womanhood 
 a kindly control and care for their well-being in all respects were, 
 as far as possible, maintained over them. In the fourteenth year 
 of the Institution there w'ere 25 lads and 13 girls out at service* 
 while in addition, 9 boys and 12 girls had, in the same year, been 
 adopted by respectable families. These numbers respectively 
 have since then been largely added to. 
 
 At first, comparatively few persons required assistance from 
 the Institution, but with marked variations their number rapidly 
 grew, by far the largest proportion being children. The 
 preponderance of children is, of course, explained by the fact that 
 as a rule families left destitute, through the illness or death or 
 desertion of the breadwinnners, were ministered to. In the 
 third year the total number of individuals was 592 (27 men, 13& 
 women, and 432 children), but in the sixth year it fell to 456, 
 inclusive of inmates of the Asylum. In the following year the 
 number (out-door and in-door) rose to 728, and increased to 1,171 
 in the ninth year. Two years later there was a fall to 788, but 
 in the next year the number swelled enormously, to 1,730 more 
 than double. In the fifteenth year there was another fall to 
 1422 but in the year following the total rose to 1,551, and from
 
 192 PICTURESQUE DUNEDIN. 
 
 that time there was a steady rise year by year until the year 
 1888, when the total stood at 4,002. The variations in these 
 figures are indicative of the varying conditions of the Province 
 from prosperity to depression, and vice versa, in common with the 
 other parts of the Colony. Times of depression are always 
 marked by dearth of employment, when there is a necessity for 
 charitable assistance, more or less, to those in enforced idleness. 
 But the extraordinary increase in the number of recipients of aid 
 from the Institution indicated in the foregoing statement was, no 
 doubt, in the first instance chiefly due to the importation from 
 the Home Country of many unsuitable and undesirable immigrants 
 during the operation of the Public Works and Immigration 
 Scheme. Drunkenness and the desertion of wives and children 
 were also prolific causes of family distress ; and during the whole 
 history of the Institution scarcely a report was submitted to the 
 subscribers without strong reference being made to the shameful 
 conduct of dissolute husbands and fathers. Disabling and fatal 
 accidents to labourers, while the railways were in course of 
 formation, were also fruitful in adding to the number of the 
 -destitute. It is surprising to find that in the fifteenth year of the 
 Institution there were no fewer than 80 widows and 266 father- 
 less children receiving relief, and that these numbers rose in the 
 year 1883 to 167 and 448 respectively. In the second instance- 
 however, the alarming increase in the number of recipients was 
 the very natural consequence of the passing of the " Hospital and 
 Charitable Institutions Act, 1885." 
 
 All things considered, the Institution has, from the first, well 
 fulfilled its functions, and now, besides affording out-door relief 
 (as per report for 1888, the latest published) to 4,050 persons, all 
 told, it gives an Asylum to about 180 men and women disabled 
 by age, disease, or accident, and some 60 homeless children, and, 
 in addition, it provides all the benefits of a maternity hospital to 
 women too poor to pay for medical attendance and nursing in 
 their own homes. 
 
 Financially, the Institution from its inception had a some- 
 what hard struggle, and more than once, by reason of the bleak 
 look out, owing to the many calls for assistance and the lack of 
 funds, its conductors seriously entertained the thought of closing 
 the door, but they nevertheless succeeded wonderfully, and far
 
 PUBLIC INSTITUTIONS. 193 
 
 beyond their expectations. Speaking at the tenth annual meeting 
 of the Institution, the Rev. Dr. Stuart cheerily referred to its 
 straitened circumstances and said : " However dark the 
 prospect seemed, it had always happened that funds were 
 ultimately forthcoming. In the future the Committee would, no 
 doubt, have similar experiences, and meet with similar difficulties, 
 but they would also, without doubt, achieve similar victories." 
 And they did. 
 
 As already stated, the Provincial Government, in the first 
 instance, granted 250 towards the maintenance of the Institution. 
 In the third year the Council voted 1000 for the like purpose, 
 with a further sum of 500 towards the support of orphan and 
 destitute children ; the Government grant, thereafter, to be 2 
 for every 1 subscribed. In the sixth year, however, the 
 subsidy was increased to 3 for every 1 subscribed, but 
 the amount was afterwards reduced to for . The 
 public subscriptions (shillings and pence omitted) varied 
 from 172 in the first year to 1,058 in the ninth year, 
 and from 996 in the tenth year to 3,411 in the twenty-second 
 year. In the twenty- third year they fell to 2,462, and in the 
 year following, when the " Hospital and Charitable Institutions 
 Act " came into operation, and did, aw ay with the absolute 
 necessity for voluntary subscriptions, to 512, and two years later 
 to 448. But as the yearly cost (all expenses told) far exceeded 
 the subscriptions and Government subsidies, recourse to other 
 ways of raising funds was necessary. These took the form of 
 entertainments, bazaars, and carnivals. The first movement of 
 the kind, in anticipation of, and to further, the formation of the 
 Institution, and which yielded the sum of 64 9s. 6d, was the 
 Garrick Club entertainment in 1862, under the direction of Mr. B. 
 L. Farjeon. In 1864 a Committee of ladies successfully conducted 
 a bazaar, which, with a concert and ball by Mr. Lyster, placed the 
 sum of 1,717 in the hands of the Committee ; and in the 
 following year a bazaar, held in the Universal Bond, realised 
 1,026. In 1876 the opening of Guthrie and Larnach's large 
 buildings (since destroyed by fire) was celebrated by a Carnival in 
 aid of the Institution, 3,000 (with Government subsidy) being 1 
 the result. In 1878 a second Carnival, held in A. and T. Inglis' 
 .premises, yielded 3,448, inclusive of subsidy. By a third
 
 194 PICTURESQUE DUXEDIN. 
 
 Carnival, held in the Garrison Hall in 1880, the Institution 
 secured 4,594, including subsidy. Two years Iat3r another 
 Carnival, held in Mr. Donald Reid's Wool and Grain Store, 
 resulted in the addition of 1,826 to the Institution's funds ; and 
 in 1884, the twenty-second year of the Institution, a Committee- 
 in-Aid, directed by Mr. Vincent Pyke, carried to a successful issue 
 a scheme, comprising concerts, lectures, dramatic entertainments, 
 gift auction, &c. By that effort the Institution gained 1,661. 
 
 Though the letter of " An Old Otago Colonist " was fruitful 
 in leading to the formation of the Institution, the suggestion 
 thrown out by the writer to " rich merchants and successful 
 diggers," who might desire " to make an offering for charitable 
 purposes," has, as yet, been almost resultless. The only offering 
 on a large scale was the anonymous but generous gift of 300 
 in the year 1881 from a citizen of Dunedin for the support 
 of orphan children. Three years previously, however, the 
 Institution received the large sum of 7,515 for investment, 
 "being a portion of the accumulated profits on deposits in the 
 Dunedin Savings Bank. For this handsome donation the 
 Committee were indebted to the Trustees of the Bank, and to the 
 Honourables W. H. Reynolds and Mr. (now Sir) Robert Stout, 
 who carried the measure through Parliament. That the gentlemen 
 in whose hands in the course of the years the affairs of the 
 Institution were placed have wisely fulfilled their trust is 
 evidenced by the fact that, after affording relief to many 
 thousands of persons, and a home to many hundreds, the value of 
 the Institution's endowments, as at March 31st, 1889, was 
 20,515, These comprise the Caversham property (on which 
 stands the Asylum, Old Men's Home, &c.), the Pine Hill and 
 Saddle Hill properties, and investments to the amount of 11,910. 
 
 While a goodly number of the colonists gave fair support to 
 the Institution as the years went by some, indeed, more liberally 
 than could justly be expected of them many well-to-do settlers 
 persistently manifested a disposition to ignore its claims. On this 
 point severe reflections were repeatedly made in the annual 
 reports. Such sentences as the following have a painful sound : 
 " There are some very wealthy people in this Province, in town 
 and country, who have vast quantities of land, who do not 
 contribute towards the funds of the Institution to the same extent
 
 PUBLIC INSTITUTIONS. 195 
 
 as people of far less means." " While many have subscribed, 
 and do subscribe liberally, there is a large class of the community 
 who contribute nothing towards the help of the destitute, the sick, 
 the afflicted, and the widows and orphans." "It is to be 
 regretted that a large proportion of the wealthy classes of the 
 Provincial District do not subscribe, as reference to the 
 subscription list will at once show." These are samples of the 
 complaints made. This discreditable apathy on the part of men 
 who ranked as successful colonists, and their unwillingness 
 voluntarily to share the general burden, no doubt had something 
 to do with the passing of the " Hospital and Charitable 
 Institutions Act, 1885," under which authority was given to 
 counties, boroughs, and road boards, to levy rates for the support 
 of such institutions. By that Act, while, as was predicted, it 
 increased the number of applicants, the scope of the Benevolent. 
 Institution's operations was largely extended, and it now gives 
 relief to the poor of eight counties, twenty-eight boroughs, and 
 two road board districts, besides providing an hospital for 
 incurables, a maternity hospital, and an Asylum for orphan and 
 homeless children. In this connection a proposition, made at the 
 twenty-second annual meeting of the Society by Mr. John 
 Bathgate (now deceased), may be noted. Deploring the large 
 increase in the number of applicants for relief, and consequent 
 increased expenditure (as in the previous ten years), in the course 
 of which the outlay, all expenses told, rose from 3,030 to 
 7,868), he moved: " That a memorial be framed and forwarded 
 to the Government by the Committee, on behalf of this meeting, 
 strongly recommending that an Empowering Act be passed, 
 under which Elective Boards for the administration of charitable 
 aid may be formed and incorporated in districts of convenient 
 size, as regards area and population ; that funds be provided by 
 requisition on the local governing bodies within the area, who 
 may be authorised to meet the same from the ordinary rates, or 
 from special assessments ; that unpaid overseers and assistants be 
 appointed by the Boards, by whom all investigations shall be 
 made, and relief, where necessary, distributed, as has been 
 successfully carried out in Elberfeld (in Germany), New York, 
 and other cities which have adopted the plan." Speaking to the 
 motion, Mr. Bathgate said that the result of the scheme, as
 
 196 PICTURESQUE DUTTEDIN. 
 
 regarded ETberf eld, was that in five years the number of paupers- 
 was reduced from 4,000 to 1,500, and the expenditure from 
 7,000 to 2,600. Sketching the system, he stated that " The 
 town (equal in size to that of Dunedin) was divided into districts, 
 and each had a certain number of visitors, and each visitor had 
 four paupers to look after. The best families were called upon 
 to serve, and they did it with the happiest results. In Elberfeld 
 everything was scrutinised to the utmost degree, while, at the 
 same time, a feeling of kindness and sympathy prevailed betwixt 
 those who received relief and those who gave it. Parties 
 receiving relief found out in abuses were sent to gaol. The 
 system had been tried in New York, Boston, and various other 
 towns, with excellent effect." The motion was carried 
 unanimously, and remitted to the Committee for consideration, 
 but nothing further came of it. 
 
 As has been already stated, at the meeting of the Interim. 
 Committee in May, 1862, at which the Institution was formed, it 
 was decided that it should be governed by a President, Vice- 
 President, Treasurer, and Committee of eight (afterwards 
 increased to nine), to be elected annually. In the third year 
 Trustees were added. It goes without saying, therefore, that 
 from first to last a large number of gentlemen co-operated in the 
 philanthropic work for which the Institution was established. Of 
 those who throughout a course of years took a prominent part in 
 the work, Mr. A. C. Strode, Mr. E. B. Martin, Mr. James Fulton, 
 and many others, are still to the fore ; but others of revered 
 memory have gone to their rest. The names of Sir John 
 Kichardson, St. John Branigan, J. H. Harris, James Wilkie, John. 
 Bathgate, and Alexander Kennie, will long be held in kindly and 
 grateful remembrance. Formerly the Committee and office- 
 bearers were all elected by the subscribers, but now, under the 
 Charitable Aid Act, and under the name of Board of Trustees 
 seven of the Committee are elected by the Charitable Aid Board, 
 and two by the subscribers to the Institution, the Committee being 
 left to appoint their own Chairman and Treasurer. The first 
 office-bearers and Committee consisted of Major Richardson, 
 President ; Mr. J. H. Harris, Vice -President ; Mr. Day, Treasurer ; 
 and Messrs A. C. Strode, St. John Branigan, Julius Vogel, 
 Douglas, Rattray, C. H. Street, Casper, and Henry Cook.
 
 KNOX CHURCH, OUNEDIN.
 
 PUBLIC INSTITUTIONS. 197 
 
 Messrs A. 0. Strode, St. John Branigan, and R. B. Martin, were 
 the first Trustees. Mr. Strode gave 17 years' service to the 
 Institution as member of Committee, Vice-President, President, 
 and Trustee ; Mr. Martin gave 20 years ; and Mr. A. Rennie, the 
 last President under the original system, also 20 years. The 
 office-bearers and Committee for this year (1889) are : Mr. A. 
 Solomon, Chairman ; Mr. Charles Haynes, Treasurer ; and Messrs 
 John Carroll, James Green, Michael Fagan, George Calder, W. 
 D. Stewart, W. Isaac, and R. Chisholm. For five years Drs. T. 
 M. Hocken and F. Richardson (the latter now deceased) jointly 
 acted as medical officers, and thereafter Dr. Hocken held the 
 position for 17 years, he being succeeded by Dr. W. M. 
 Stenhouse. As the Asylum now embraces an hospital for 
 incurables and a maternity hospital, the duties of the medical 
 officers are necessarily much more onerous than in years past. 
 For 1 6 years Mr A. Boot held the office of Hon. Dentist to the 
 Institution, and Mr. Septimus Myers now acts in that capacity. 
 From the first the religious interests of the inmates of the Asylum 
 were attended to. In the first instance Bible instruction was 
 imparted daily to the children by the school teachers, and for 17 
 years Mr. James McFie (now deceased) held the position of 
 Chaplain. Upon that gentleman's retirement, through failing 
 health, the work was taken up by the Caversham representatives 
 of the Presbyterian, Anglican, and Wesleyan Churches. Miss 
 Coxhead was the first Governess appointed, and since her retire- 
 ment (in 1873) the office has been held in turn by Misses Wilson, 
 Ferens, and Hilgendof, the last-named lady having only lately 
 been appointed. Of those who have held the responsible position 
 of Manager and Secretary, Mr. Richard Quinn (now deceased) is 
 remembered with respect. The office of Secretary is now ably 
 filled by Mr. A. Clulee, and under the careful management of Mr. 
 and Mrs. Mee, Master and Matron, the Asylum progresses 
 peacefully and satisfactorily. 
 
 THE INDUSTRIAL SCHOOL. 
 
 The name with which this sketch is headed is doubly 
 suggestive. On the one hand, the existence of an Industrial 
 School in any community is indicative of grievous demoralisa- 
 tion of a section of its people, and of their criminal disregard of
 
 198 PICTTTHESQUE DUNEDIN. 
 
 the sacred interests of the children of whom they are the parents 
 or custodians ; on the other hand, it bespeaks wise and humane 
 forethought and action on the part of the powers that be. The 
 necessity for Industrial Schools is matter for regret ; but their 
 establishment evidences the noble purpose to rescue from a 
 career of crime, and to train for useful and respectable citizen- 
 ship, the little ones born and reared in haunts of pollution and 
 infamy. Not only for the sake of the poor children so 
 unfortunately circumstanced, but also for the welfare of the 
 State, preventive measures are imperative. It is an old and a 
 true saying that "prevention is better than cure" and cheaper 
 too ; and even on the low and selfish ground of cost, and apart 
 from the consideration of the benefit accruing to the country from 
 the well-doing of those rescued, it is beyond question that 
 confining ourselves to our own Industrial School from its inception 
 until now the thousands of pounds expended in feeding and 
 clothing and educating its inmates have saved tens of thousands 
 that would otherwise have been spent in restraining and 
 punishing most of them, and that the care by the State of the 
 children of criminal parents has prevented the necessity for the 
 increase of gaol accommodation. "They haven't a chance, sir! 
 they haven't a chance ! " was the indignant exclamation of one 
 who listened to the sad tale of one of the young Arabs of old 
 Edinburgh, a boy of twelve, who had just been turned out of 
 prison, but had no abode to go to worthy of the name of home. 
 In this lesser and younger Edinburgh, after the opening of the 
 goldfields, and consequent influx of mixed population, children 
 that "hadn't a chance" attracted attention, and the State in 
 mercy and in self-defence stepped in to ensure to them the 
 birth-right denied them by their dissolute and criminal parents. 
 " We laugh at the Turk," says the late Eev. Dr. Guthrie in his 
 " City Its Sins and Sorrows," " who builds hospitals for dogs, 
 but leaves his fellow-creatures to die uncured and uncared for. 
 And doing so, we forget that dogs and horses enjoy by act of 
 Parliament a protection from cruelty among ourselves, which is 
 denied to those whose bodies and whose souls we leave 
 savage parents to neglect and starve. I lay it down as a 
 principle which cannot be controverted, and which lies, indeed^ 
 at the very foundations of society, that no man shall be allowed
 
 PUBLIC INSTITUTIONS. 199 
 
 to rear his family a burden, and a nuisance, and a danger to the 
 -community. He has no more right to rear wild men and wild 
 women, and let them loose among us, than to rear tigers and wolves, 
 and send them abroad in our streets. What four-footed animal 
 is so dangerous to the community as that animal which unites the 
 uncultivated intellect of a man to the uncontrollable passions of 
 a beast ? " As there was no law of compulsion that could reach 
 such parents, the Legislature passed a law which deprived them 
 of the dangerous power they possessed ; and hence the 
 establishment of the Industrial School. 
 
 The first step towards meeting the necessities of the 
 children of the very poor in Dunedin, was the passing of a vote 
 by the Provincial Council in 1863, for the maintenance of Free 
 Schools ; but the honour of initiating such schools seems to be 
 due to a lady named Mrs. O'Rafferty. Pitying the children 
 she noticed running wild in the streets,' at her own cost, and on 
 her own responsibility, she rented a small apartment in St. 
 Andrew street, and engaged and paid a competent female teacher, 
 Mrs. O'Rafferty herself holding the position of superintendent. 
 She also visited the homes of the poor, and in a short time the 
 necessity for some such provision was made manifest by the 
 lass-room, capable of accommodating between 50 and 60, being 
 found to be too small for the number of applicants for admission 
 and for the proper discipline of the children. Owing to the urgent 
 need for a larger room, and the additional expense being beyond 
 her resources, Mrs. O'Rafferty brought her scheme under the 
 notice of the authorities, and Mr. (now Dr.) Hislop, secretary to 
 the Education Board, having inspected her school, and reported 
 of it very favourably, the Government granted from the amount 
 voted by the Provincial Council a liberal allowance in aid of her 
 philanthropic effort. Her movement also won the approval of a 
 number of gentlemen, who formed themselves into a committee 
 to co-operate with the Government and with her, and with other 
 ladies disposed to join in the work ; with the result that the 
 Oovernment leased a piece of ground in Bath street, and placed 
 on it one of the large buildings that formed the military barracks, 
 vacated by the withdrawal of the Imperial troops. The daily 
 average attendance then rose to about 80. The marked 
 success of that mission, and the call for similar measures in othrr
 
 200 PICTTTHESQUE DUNEDIX. 
 
 parts of the town, led to the opening of a Free School in Stafford 
 street by Mrs. Dr. T. Burns and other ladies, and to a like effort 
 in Pelichet Bay. Independently of these schools, however, the 
 Government made every possible endeavour to ensure the proper 
 education of children whose parents were too poor to pay school 
 fees first, by empowering school committees to remit in such 
 cases the whole or a portion of the fees ; and secondly, by 
 providing for the payment by the School Board of 10s. per 
 annum for every child taught gratuitously at the District 
 Schools. 
 
 But while the Free Schools were of incalculable advantage 
 to the young people received into them, they did not meet the 
 need of a growing class of children who had the misfortune to 
 be under the control, and therebj- subject to the vicious example, 
 of drunken and profligate parents or so-called guardians. In 
 1866 there were known to be over 100 such children in Dunedin 
 and suburbs, many of whose names had appeared in the criminal 
 records of the province. Referring to this startling fact, Dr. 
 Hislop, in his report to the Hon. T. Dick, chairman of the 
 Education Board, said: "It has become a question of the 
 greatest urgency and importance what steps are to be taken on 
 behalf of these unfortunates. The Free Schools do not at all 
 meet their case ; for no real good can be expected from their 
 attendance at an ordinary day school, however efficiently 
 conducted, as long as they are exposed to the counteracting and 
 degrading influences of wicked and criminal home or street 
 example and associations. In fact, the presence of those 
 children in our ordinary day schools is greatly to be deprecated, 
 as it cannot fail to exert a most pernicious influence on the 
 children of honest and respectable parents ; and unless means are 
 taken to separate them entirely from their profligate relatives, and 
 to renovate and raise their moral nature, their mere instruction 
 and progress in secular learning may be productive of evil rather 
 than of good to the community in after years." 
 
 It was the condition of these poor children that suggested to 
 Mr. St. John Branigan, Commissioner of Police, in consultation 
 with Dr. Hislop and Mr. (now Sir) J. Vogel, at that time 
 Provincial Treasurer, the necessity for an Industrial School "for 
 the proper education and training of vagrant and neglected 
 children, under entire seclusion from their profligate relatives
 
 PUBLIC INSTITUTIONS. 201 
 
 and other adverse influences." As prompt action was urgently 
 called for, a temporary erection on a portion of the Hospital 
 Reserve at the Octagon (on which the City Council Chambers and 
 Fire Brigade Station now stand) was at first thought of, to be 
 succeeded by a permanent institution in some country district, 
 where the boys might be taught farm work, and the girls 
 be trained to become useful servants and dairymaids. The late 
 Mr Macandrew and Sir J. Vogel entered heartily into the 
 project. The former gentleman, just then elected to the position 
 of Superintendent of the Province, in his opening address to the 
 Provincial Council, said: "There are various questions deeply 
 affecting the moral welfare of the community indeed, I may say 
 its future safety which it seems to me to be imperatively 
 necessary we should deal with at once. I would allude 
 especially to the serious evil which is growing and festering in 
 our midst viz., the large number of children, the offspring of 
 profligate parents, who may be said to be homeless, and who are 
 being utterly neglected, or trained up to vicious habits. It 
 appears to me that the State must in self-defence take steps to 
 repress this evil. It will cost us much less to do so now than it 
 will by-and-bye. I believe an Industrial School, which might be 
 made to a large extent self-supporting, would be the most 
 effective remedy. There is an excellent site for such a purpose 
 at Look-out Point upon the thirty acres reserved for a lunatic 
 asylum some years ago." The Council favourably received the 
 proposition, and promptly passed a vote for the purpose, and also 
 an empowering ordinance prepared by Mr. Haggitt, Provincial 
 Solicitor. A slight hitch was caused, however, by the discovery 
 that the powers proposed to be given to magistrates could only 
 be conferred by an Act of the General Assembly ; but no time 
 was lost, and through the efforts of Mr. Macandrew and Sir J. 
 Vogel, "The Neglected and Criminal Children's Act, 1867," was 
 passed by the Assembly. 
 
 The Provincial Government then proceeded with the work. 
 The site proposed by Mr. Macandrew at Look-out Point was 
 approved of, ten acres of it being appropriated for the School. 
 It was determined that the building should be of brick, but as the 
 amount voted was insufficient to complete it, only a portion 
 .adequate to meet immediate requirements was erected. That
 
 '202 PICTURESQUE DUNEDIN. 
 
 portion a good land-mark, as seen from the lower-ground on 
 either side has never been added to. As the years went by, 
 however, and the number of children increased, and especially 
 during the years 1874-7, when through the Public Works and 
 Immigration Scheme, occurred a tremendous influx from the 
 Home Country of most undesirable immigrants, more accommoda- 
 tion had to be provided. Temporary wooden buildings were 
 therefore supplied. First, the building previously used as the 
 City Hospital (which had been transferred from the Octagon to 
 the Exhibition building in Great King street), and in 1878 the 
 Scarlet Fever Hospital on the Town Belt ; all of which were 
 removed to and re-erected on the school site. 
 
 In January, 1869, the Industrial School was quietly and 
 informally opened by the reception into it of a few boys and 
 girls from the Benevolent Institution, and from that day, and 
 from all parts, a steady stream set in of children committed by 
 magistrates. As already indicated, the great increase took 
 place during the years 1874-7, and from the first until now, 
 upwards of 1800 have been enrolled in the books of the 
 institution. At the end of October of this year (1889) there 
 were 486 on the books. Of these, 83 boys and 43 girls were 
 in the school, 29 boys and 12 girls were with friends under 
 license, 1 80 of the youngest boys and girls were boarded out, 
 136 (of whom about 60 were girls) were hired out to service, 
 three were in other institutions, and one of them in the Blind 
 Asylum, Melbourne. All children committed to the school are 
 detained till they reach the age of fifteen ; but, irrespective of 
 age, they can be hired out when they pass the fourth standard ; and 
 in whatever part of the country they may be, a kindly 
 supervision is maintained over them till they attain their 
 majority. This, as regards the boys, is done through persons in 
 responsible positions, and, as regards the girls, through lady 
 inspectors, who report half-yearly. The master of the school 
 is virtually the parent of the young people, and all their business 
 transactions are managed by him. He makes terms with their 
 employers on their behalf, receives the amount of their wages 
 quarterly, and these are banked in their respective names, with 
 the names of Mr. Titchener (the master) and Mr. H. Houghton 
 as trustees. Employers also, when remitting payments to Mr.
 
 PUBLIC INSTITUTIONS. 203 
 
 Titchener, give quarterly returns as to health, state of clothing, 
 and general conduct, the forms for which are supplied when 
 accounts for wages are sent them. The writer has before him 
 quite a pile of these returns. The topmost one, referring to a 
 boy, runs thus: "Health Good, plucky, cheerful. State of 
 clothing Very good. General conduct Always keeping the 
 same quiet, willing, honest, trustworthy, and tidy." The next 
 in order, referring to a girl whose parentage is as bad as 
 bad can be, states : " Health As usual, excellent. State 
 of clothing In good order, and she has a full supply of all she 
 needs. General conduct Very good, and she is growing up to 
 be a happy girl, willing to learn all she can." These examples 
 will suffice. Bearing in mind that more than one thousand five 
 hundred boys and girls have thus been dealt with, it can readily 
 be understood that their withdrawal from debasing home 
 surroundings, or from a neglected life, confers incalculable 
 benefit not only upon themselves, but also upon the colony at 
 large. It is an interesting fact that at this time the Trustees have in 
 their possession 200 bank books, with credit balances amounting in 
 all to close upon 2000, belonging to lads and girls hired out, or 
 who are still under 21 years of age. While they are in their 
 minority the money is laid out for them according to their 
 requirements, and when they become of age, enter the marriage state 
 before they become of age, or embark in suitable business 
 of some kind, the balance to their credit is paid over to 
 them. Thus, during the year ending November llth, 1889, 
 close upon 700, in sums varying from 5 to ^3, was paid to 
 fifteen young men and women released from control ; and during 
 the sixteen months ending November, 1889, over 500, in sums 
 varying from 1 up to 45, was paid to, or laid out on behalf of, 
 fifty lads and girls still on the books, but at service. As showing 
 the habit of thrift engendered, and the confidence of those who 
 have been subject to the discipline of the institution, it is worthy 
 of mention that recently a young man (a former inmate, and now 
 in the North Island) forwarded 100 to Mr. Titchener to be 
 banked in the usual way for safe keeping. 
 
 As already stated, the children receive ordinary school 
 teaching up to the fourth standard ; but when they are hired out, 
 their further education is ensured as far as possible by
 
 204 PICTURESQUE DUNEDOT. 
 
 arrangement with the employers ; and when they are boarded 
 out, their schooling is carefully looked to. Music is one 
 prominent feature of the instruction imparted, and about thirty 
 of the boys in the Home form a remarkably good brass band, 
 and practice daily under the leadership of Mr. Hugh Titchener 
 (sou of the Master of the Institution). That this training is not 
 lost upon them is shown by the fact that some time ago, when 
 Mr. Titchener, the Master, was on a furlough to Victoria, he met 
 with several of his former baad boys. They had grown to 
 manhood, and were in various places connected with bands, one 
 of them actually holding the position of leader of a musical 
 association. If, however, that constituted all the proof of the 
 success of the institution in producing good and useful men and 
 women, it would not be much to boast of. But there is much 
 more important and reliable evidence. The half-yearly reports 
 from male and female inspectors, and quarterly returns from the 
 masters and mistresses of those hired out, have alreadj' been 
 noted ; but in addition to these, and apart from innumerable and 
 valuable letters from the boys and girls themselves, there are 
 thousands of communications from employers and others, all 
 bearing testimony to progress in well-doing ; and, further, from 
 the first separate records of all the young people who have 
 passed through the school, from time of committal until final 
 release, have been kept. In this connection may be mentioned 
 an incident in the life of the late Dr. Q-uthrie, to whom allusion 
 has already been made in this sketch. At a public meeting, the 
 children of his Edinburgh Bagged School were spoken 
 contemptuously of as "scum," whereupon the Doctor, under a 
 fiery impulse, snatched up a clean sheet of note paper from 
 before the Duke of Manchester, the chairman, and exclaimed 
 with ringing eloquence, " This was once ' scum ' once foul, 
 dirt}', wretched rags. What is it now ? In it now white as 
 the snows of heaven may be seen an emblem of the material we 
 send out, and of the work our school has achieved and is 
 achieving ! " As in the case of the old Edinburgh Ragged 
 School, so in that of the young Edinburgh Industrial School 
 the results have exceeded the most sanguine expectations of its 
 promoters. The writer has at hand a large number of returns of 
 children found in the most unfavourable circumstances in
 
 PUBLIC INSTITUTIONS. 
 
 205 
 
 different parts of the country and committed to the school. A 
 few taken at random may be cited : Emma H., 9 years, and 
 Stephen H., 7 years, committed in 1868. Found in an infamous 
 home, while mother in gaol. The girl now married and doing 
 well on the West Coast ; the lad an industrious and respectable 
 workman. 2. James P., 8 years, illegitimate and homeless, 
 committed in 1868. Working steadily, and has at present 18 
 to his credit. 3. Louisa, Eliza, Ellen, Eva, and Ada W., aged 
 respectively 9, 8, 7, 5, and 3 years, committed in 1868. 
 Deserted by father, and mother an abandoned woman and in 
 gaol. All except the youngest now married, and all living 
 worthy lives. 4. Jessie and George M., 9 and 10 years, 
 committed in 1869. Found in an infamous house, in which they 
 were brought up from infancy. Father a convicted thief, and 
 mother an abandoned woman. Jessie now married to a 
 respectable man in good business, and George pursuing his way 
 most creditably. 5. Henry and Robert E., 8 and 4 years, 
 committed in 1869. Mother a transported convict, and father 
 also a convicted thief. Henry and Robert have grown to be 
 good men. 6. Isabella, Eliza, James, and David W., 10, 9, 5, 
 and 2 years, committed in 1870. Found homeless and neglected. 
 Father an elderly and sickly man, and mother drunken and of 
 abandoned life. Eliza is well married, James is also married, and 
 all are living worthy lives and prospering. 7. Edmund W., 10 
 jears, committed in 1869. Convicted of theft, and said to have 
 been for three years trained systematically to thieving. Has 14 
 now to his credit ; doing well. 8. Anne F., 12 years, committed 
 in 1870. Convicted of theft and vagrancy. Married and 
 received balance of her earnings, about 20 ; doing well. 9. 
 Thomas G., 11 years, committed in 1874. Convicted of theft. 
 Father a transported convict, and mother also a notorious thief. 
 Is now a farmer in partnership with his brother, also a former 
 inmate, and both living industriously and respectably. The 
 balance of Thomas's earnings, amounting to 15, was handed to 
 him when he took up the land. These illustrative cases, taken 
 indiscriminately from a mass, show conclusively (to quote the 
 words of Dr. Guthrie), " the work which our school has achieved 
 and is achieving." It of course goes without saying that some 
 of those who pass through the school fall into evil ways, and
 
 206 PICTURESQUE DUNEDIX. 
 
 when such an instance occurs, there are always people thoughtless- 
 enough to see in it evidence of the futility of the institution as a 
 reforming power. If, however, a moment's consideration be 
 given to the vile surroundings from which the children are 
 plucked, the horribly immoral and drunken scenes daily and 
 nightly witnessed by them, the blasphemous and obscene 
 language that continually falls upon their ears, and which they 
 learn to utter, the unholy impressions made upon their minds, 
 and which can never through life be effaced from memory, and 
 the impure and criminal habits they are led to form from their 
 earliest years when all this is considered, apart from the law of 
 heredity, the marvel is that instead of the number of lapsed cases 
 being under 10 per cent., it is not over 90 per cent. 
 
 The work of organising the truly philanthropic institution 
 thus so successfully conducted, was entrusted to Dr. Hislop and 
 Mr. St. John Branigan. The latter gentleman was also 
 appointed Inspector of the school, and upon him devolved the 
 duty of framing the regulations that have operated so beneficially 
 to the " inmates." Upon his removal to Wellington in 1870 he 
 was succeeded as Inspector by Dr. Hislop, who held the position 
 until he, too, was removed to the seat of Government in 1878. 
 Though Dr. Hislop then necessarilly retired from that office, his 
 connection with the school to the present time has been 
 uninterrupted. By the transference of all the Industrial Schools 
 of the colony from the Department of Justice to that of Education 
 the control of the Caversham institution devolved upon him, as 
 Secretary for Education ; and since his return to Dunedin in 
 1886, he has with his former warmth discharged the duties of 
 Official Visitor. Mr. Branigan, also, upon his return from the 
 north, laboured with deep interest and sympathy on the school's 
 behalf until he was laid aside by his final illness. The " Times," 
 of September ,16th, 1873, speaking of his connection with it, 
 said : " Mr. Branigan may be regarded as its founder. To him 
 belongs the honour of suggesting its necessity, of having 
 carefully nursed it in its infancy, and of having mainly 
 contributed towards bringing it to its present admittedly high 
 state of efficiency." It was his official return, given in his 
 capacity of Commissioner of Police, that "revealed in all its 
 hideousness and loathsomeness" the evil to be grappled with.
 
 PUBLIC INSTITUTIONS. 20T 
 
 The school, up to the present time, has been fortunate in 
 having as its Masters two gentlemen eminently possessing the 
 special qualifications for the work. Mr Britton, chosen by Mr 
 Branigan, was the first appointed, and until his death in 
 1876, after a short illness, the institution made steady progress 
 under his management. In his obituary notice it was stated that 
 he " found the place a bleak and barren waste, and left it a well 
 sheltered, pleasant, and richly-cultivated garden. With him, as 
 with other devoted men, the ruling passion was strong in death. 
 During his short and painful illness, the concerns of the 
 institution and the interests of its youthful inmates were ever in 
 his mind, and it may be said that he died with their names on 
 his lips." After seven years' service in that capacity he was 
 succeeded by the present Master, Mr. Elija Titchener, who has 
 shown himself to be a man of a kindred spirit, and under his 
 superintendence the institution has expanded to its present 
 dimensions. Mrs. Britton, the first mistress, was a true help- 
 mate to her husband, and Mr. Titchener has also had earnest 
 coadjutors in his wife, the second and present mistress, and 
 in two of his sons, at different periods head teachers of the 
 school. From the first, Dr. Burns of Dunedin has honourably 
 held the responsible position of medical officer. Mr. Collie was 
 the first teacher, and since his removal to Burnham, where he 
 died, that office has been filled successively by Mr. Neish, Mr. 
 James, Mr. John Titchener (who, while yet a young and 
 promising man, died in harness), Miss Christie, and Mr. Hugh 
 Titchener, who now does earnest duty, and also acts as 
 Bandmaster. 
 
 H.M. GAOL. 
 
 A good many years ago an Otago up-country journal very 
 warmly congratulated the district it represented on the evidences 
 of progress afforded by the erection of two new buildings, one of 
 them being a gaol. It did not seem to strike the writer that the 
 progress indicated by the addition to its structures of a 
 place of incarceration for evil-doers was scarcely a matter for 
 gratulation, but one rather to be deplored. Unfortunately, 
 wherever civilised communities are formed, there in due course 
 the "progressive" gaol becomes a necessity. In the first days 
 of the Otago settlement there seems to have been no urgent call
 
 208 PICTUBESQUE DUNEDIN. 
 
 for a prison, but as the years went by and the population slowly 
 increased, breakers of the law forced the question of the 
 establishment of a place of penal confinement on the attention of 
 the authorities. At first, however, the culprits were nothing 
 worse than jolly runaway sailors, with a slight occasional 
 sprinkling of petty offenders, mainly through drink. There 
 appears to be no means of knowing what Dunedin's first gaol was 
 like, but it is probable that the second was a fac-simile of the 
 first, possibly slightly enlarged. At all events, the first prison 
 could not have been more simple and primitive than the second. 
 The first official reference takes the form of an intimation in the 
 Provincial Government Gazette of February 4th, 1854, that 75 
 liad been voted as gaoler's salary for the year, and 60 for 
 prisoners' rations. On December 20th following, the appointment 
 of Mr. Henry Monson to be gaoler was announced ; and on the 
 27th of the same month the Gazette stated that the gaoler's 
 salary was raised to 50 for the ensuing half-year, with 65 as 
 the appropriation for prisoners' rations and contingencies. That 
 the first prison was constructed on the assumption that all 
 prisoners would be as docile as lambs, is evidenced by the fact 
 that nothing of the nature of strong rooms or solitary cells had 
 been thought of. But the need for some such accommodation 
 -apparently made itself felt, and accordingly we find His Honor 
 the Superintendent, Captain Cargill, forwarding the following 
 message to Parliament: "On the urgent requisition of the 
 sheriff and the gaoler that two cells should be added, with some 
 little extension of the accommodation for the gaoler, so as to 
 include a lock-up (presumably for refractories), a press for his 
 Stores and rations, and a place for the wheelbarrows and tools 
 when not in use, and deeming the same to be reasonable and 
 necessary, I recommend a further appropriation for this purpose 
 not exceeding 20." This gaol was short lived, as on October 
 22nd, 1 855, it was destroyed by fire. One interesting circumstance 
 connected with this event deserves mention. At that time there 
 was but one prisoner, and, prisoner though he was, he made 
 strenuous efforts to save the building. He did not succeed, but 
 he was saved from further confinement, the remainder of his 
 sentence being remitted in consideration of the service he 
 rendered. The erection of a new gaol was at once set about, but
 
 PUBLIC INSTITUTIONS. 209 
 
 pending its completion, a portion of the "Immigration Barracks in 
 Princes street south was used as a temporary prison. 
 
 Whatever appearance the first gaol presented, the one that 
 succeeded it was not, as an architectural structure, of a character 
 to awaken admiration ; nor, indeed, is the present one. It was a 
 one-storied timber building about 24 feet long by 1 H feet wide, 
 with a row of narrow open bunks, immigrant-ship fashion, 
 running down each side, and an open passage between the rows, 
 entrance to the bunks being effected endways. Into this 
 dormitory light was meagrely admitted from the Bay side 
 through two or three small windows, with thin perpendicular 
 iron bars, fixed on with screws. At the outer end of one of the 
 rows of bunks were two closed-in solitary cells, or strong-rooms, 
 if the word strong can in this connection be applied to ordinary 
 planks of wood and to a wooden door. Seeing that, in many 
 instances the world over, massive stone walls and iron doors 
 have failed to prevent the escape of men of the Jack Shepherd 
 class, it goes without saying that the matchboard cells of the 
 old Dunedin Gaol were altogether inadequate to frustrate the 
 efforts of even less desperate men bent on regaining their liberty. 
 More than one broke out and escaped, only, however, to be 
 recaptured; and one man, known as " Hobartown Jack," to 
 whom a fellow-prisoner had passed a tomahawk through between 
 the window bars, was only prevented from chopping the frail thing 
 to pieces by a superior force overcoming him. This tiny and slim 
 erection, which was suggestive of the idea of a travelling wild 
 beasts' menagerie, stood on the present gaol site. Adjoining it 
 was a yard about 60 feet by 40 feet, and both the prison and the 
 yard, with the gaoler's residence, another small wooden edifice 
 facing Stuart street, were surrounded by a paling fence six feet 
 high, and with the rails placed inside. Without the aid of the 
 rails as steps, however, any man of ordinary stature who objected 
 to the deprivation of his liberty, could easily have hoisted himself 
 over such a wall. The gaol lengthways faced the bay, the water 
 of which washed up to the foot of the fence. On the opposite 
 side of the street was the gaol garden (the ground now occupied 
 by Findlaj and Co.'s saw mill), and there the few prisoners 
 reared vegetables for their and the gaoler's use. Making all 
 allowance for the annoyance caused by occasional disturbing
 
 210 PICTURESQUE DT7NEDIN. 
 
 characters, life in that prison seems to have been, like the place 
 itself, simple and primitive in the extreme. It has been currently 
 reported from the early days of the Province, that the inmates of 
 the gaol, with their custodian, formed a very happy family, and 
 that Mr. Monson was wont to freely send numbers of them into 
 town on errands, and even sometimes to grant them permission 
 to take a stroll, with the warning, however, that if they were not 
 back by lock-up hour they would not be admitted. Such was 
 Dunedin gaol as late as 1858. But it was not destined to continue, 
 that is, as the Dunedin prison though for several years afterwards 
 it still served the purpose of a dormitory. The increase in 
 population, and in the proportionate number of prisoners, 
 necessitated the erection in 1860 of a larger and stronger prison 
 the stone building that now forms the western portion of the 
 present gaol ; and shortly afterwards the debtors' prison, was 
 built the iron building that now forms the eastern end facing 
 the bay. (In the year 1874, when the Abolition of Imprisonment 
 for Debt Act was passed, this portion of the gaol ceased to be a 
 debtors' prison, and it was then turned into a dormitory for female 
 prisoners). The additional accommodation was not provided too 
 soon, for in the following year (1861) the goldfields were 
 discovered, and then hordes of all classes poured into the colony 
 from near and far, and among the newcomers were too many of 
 a, decidedly criminal stamp. Then also was formed the large 
 and efficient police force, under the superintendence of 
 Commissioner St. John Branigan ; and so well did Mr. Branigan's 
 men cope with the evil-doers, that in the space of twelve months 
 the new gaol, as well as the old building, was crowded to such 
 &n extent that the then commodious chapel had to be used as a 
 sleeping place. The contrast between the gaol of 1 855 and that 
 of 1862 may here be emphasised. In the first-mentioned year, 
 when the prison was destroyed by fire, it had only one prisoner ; 
 in 1862, with all the large additions, the accommodation was 
 altogether too inadequate seven years' "progress" with a 
 vengeance. But the tide turned, and also through the 
 vigour and watchfulness of Mr. Branigan's force many of the 
 criminal newcomers found Otago to be an unfavourable field for 
 their operations, and deeming discretion to be the better part of 
 Vilour, they gradually, upon their release, betook themselves
 
 PUBLIC INSTITUTIONS. 211 
 
 from the colony, to the relief of the colony and of the gaol. 
 
 The stone prison was too manifestly not built with a 
 knowledge of what a prison should be. The ground floor is 
 .faulty enough in all conscience, and difficult to work, but as 
 regards the upper storey, if the designer had intended to place 
 all power in the hands of the prisoners, and to make their 
 control a work of immense difficulty and continual source of 
 danger to the officers, he could not have succeeded better in his 
 purpose. It is a perfect labyrinth cells within cells, and 
 corridors within corridors. There are a few single cells, in four 
 small groups, as widely apart from each other as the walls of the 
 building will allow ; but for the most part the cells are absurdly 
 large, and were made to accommodate as many as eight, ten, 
 twelve, and in one instance even sixteen men, in double tiers of 
 bunks (one above the other), placed lengthways against the four 
 walls, and to get to the single cells it is (or was) necessary for 
 the warders, in discharge of their nightly inspection, or in the 
 case of the sickness or sham-sickness of a prisoner, to pass between 
 the tiers with their occupants. It will thus be seen that the 
 internal construction is such as to afford every facility for 
 conspiracy and sudden attack, and to place the officers at a 
 dreadful disadvantage. The marvel is that the institution has 
 existed so long without any very serious thing occurring, 
 especially in the desperate days of '61-3. But, of course, no 
 gaoler in his senses would place known dangerous men, or even 
 doubtful men, in circumstances so favourable to themselves. Of 
 late years the danger has been very much reduced by the 
 removal of the double tiers of bunks, and the erection of iron 
 .gratings with locks. Still, as a gaol the building is extremely 
 defective and inconvenient ; but no doubt it will ere long be 
 superseded by a prison formed on sounder principles, and more 
 worthy of the name. 
 
 In the years 1870 and 1879 large accessions were made to the 
 inmates of Dunedin gaol by the arrival of two batches of Maori 
 prisoners from the North Island, the first being Waikato 
 warriors taken in the field, the second the disturbers of the 
 peace who knocked down the settlers' fences at Parihaka. The 
 Waikato men were a fine, noble body. They conducted 
 themselves with amazing good humour, and joined heartily, as
 
 212 PICTURESQUE DTTPTEDIN. 
 
 if in competitive spirit with the white men, on the works in 
 various places. They were treated with great kindness and 
 leniency, and everything possible was done to lessen the 
 bitterness of their imprisonment and enforced absence from their 
 homes. So soon, however, as it became evident that the 
 deprivation of their liberty was telling on their health, the 
 Government promptly released them, and conveyed them back 
 to their native hills. It is a pleasing fact that subsequently 
 these men refused to take up arms against the Government, and 
 the Waikato tribe have remained friendly ever since. The- 
 Parihaka men, a mixture of pure Maoris and half-castes, and 
 who partook much more of the mischievous larrikin than of the 
 noble, patriotic warrior, were also treated with special leniency, 
 and after a short incarceration, they, too, were liberated and 
 sent to their homes. 
 
 For several years also a few lunatics were located in the 
 gaol, where for want of proper facilities they were a source of 
 annoyance ; but when the Lunatic Asylum was opened, they were 
 removed to more suitable quarters. One amusing incident 
 connected with lunatic life in gaol may not be deemed out of 
 place in this sketch. One insane man, ordinarily a happy-souled 
 being, but who, like many other insane persons, could show 
 method in his madness, was peremptorily told by an officer to 
 clean his (the officer's) long boots, and to " do them well." The 
 officer's tone seems to have grated on the man's spirit, but he 
 quietly answered, "Yes, sir, I'll do them well." In due course 
 the boots were returned, shining to brilliancy. Forthwith the officer 
 inserted his right foot, and, after it was down half-way, and with 
 his fingers in the straps, and drawing himself together for the 
 grand effort, he sent the foot home with a jerk, when lo ! the 
 member went right through, and away went the sole flying to 
 the other side of the yard, while the perpetrator of the vengeful 
 practical joke, with arms akimbo, stood against the wall 
 leeringly watching proceedings. Close examination revealed the 
 fact that the sewing or wooden pegs of both boots had been 
 artistically cut, only two or three slim threads being left to keep 
 the soles in their places ! As the brushing of officers' boots wa& 
 not government work, the owner of the tops could do nothing but 
 growl.
 
 PUBLIC INSTITUTIONS. 213 
 
 From first to last much valuable work has been done by the 
 prisoners, under competent overseers. In point of importance 
 and magnitude the removal of Bell Hill ranks first, and, barring 
 a small portion on the south side let by contract, it was reduced 
 by the prisoners. It is difficult to give to those who never saw 
 the hill an idea of its size and appearance, but it may be stated 
 that from the level of Lower High street, behind the First 
 Church and Manse, it rose to the height of 76 feet ; from where 
 the Garrison Hall stands it rose about 60 feet ; from the plateau 
 of the First Church (which stands 33 feet high), it rose 43 feet ; 
 and from Dr. Hocken's property it rose 35 feet ; and (roughly) 
 its base extended from Stuart street in the north, to the City 
 Hall (late Lyceum) in the south, and from the telegraph posts in 
 lower High street in the east, to the further side of Princes street 
 in the west, and in that direction a portion of the hill still stands. 
 The mountain may be said to have been literally cast into the sea, as 
 the larger portion of it was used in reclaiming land from the bay. 
 It was of volcanic formation, and much of it consisted of 
 bluestone boulders, which were split by the prisoners and sold 
 at 6s. and 7s. per load. Of that stone the Garrison Hall and the 
 Princess Theatre were partly built, and it was used in the 
 erection of many other buildings in the city. The work of removal 
 wasalong and tedious one, extending over a period of about 18 years. 
 It was also laborious, and fraught with much risk, not only to 
 the workmen, but also to the buildings, by reason of the 
 proximity of the hill to the city. Nothing of a serious nature, 
 however, occurred. It may here be appropriately mentioned 
 that in 1877 the merchants of Princes street north paid a high 
 compliment to the Department by giving to one of its officers 
 Sergeant Outram, who for fifteen years superintended the hill 
 works a testimonial, in recognition of the care and tact displayed 
 in so conducting the dangerous blasting operations that no injury 
 whatever was done to their premises. 
 
 Next to the removal of Bell Hill, the chief works 
 accomplished by the prisoners up to the present time, comprise 
 the formation of the road across the northern part of the bay, 
 a ad which connects Anderson's Bay main road with the Lower 
 Peninsula road ; the widening and stonewalling of the Peninsula
 
 214 PICTURESQUE DUNEDIN. 
 
 road all the way to Portobello, and for a considerable distance- 
 beyond that township; the Port Chalmers and Deborah Bay 
 coast road ; the road across the Bay from Forth street to Logan's 
 Point, and on through some heavy cuttings to Ravensbourne ^ 
 the opening up of the southern end of Maitland street another 
 Jhill literally cast into the sea, and resulting in a large portion of 
 land being reclaimed from the bay ; removal of the Octagon Hill, 
 ten or twelve feet high ; formation of large portions of 
 .Cumberland and Castle streets, into both of which the water of the 
 bay in places penetrated ; levelling the Girls' High School ground ; 
 and filling up and forming (with construction of large stone 
 sewer underneath) Upper Smith street, which connects Stuart 
 street with the Girls' High School a large work because of the 
 great depth of the gully ; formation and drainage of the Hospital 
 grounds, and planting of the hedge and erection of the fence all 
 round the block of five acres ; formation of the Boys' High 
 School Eectory ground, and the road leading from the Queen's 
 Drive to the rectory ; extensive works at Caversham and the 
 Industrial School ; formation of the Maori road, which connects 
 the higher portion of Dunedin with Mornington ; formation of 
 the Jubilee Park, &c., &c. The heavy and dangerous cutting in 
 Pitt street was also begun by the prisoners, and for twenty years, 
 the Botanical Gardens have been kept in order by a party of men 
 being daily told off for the purpose. The more recent important 
 works are the formation of the breakwater and the mole at 
 North Otago Head, and the erection of the fortresses at Lawyer's. 
 Head and Tairoa Head the latter, a large work, being still in 
 progress. In a number of these works the Maori prisoners took 
 an active part, and the Maori road, leading to Mornington, was 
 entirely formed by them, as its name indicates. Such extensive 
 and important operations required very efficient overseers. Of 
 those who took a leading part and spent longer or shorter 
 periods in the service, the following may be mentioned : Mr. 
 Joseph Young, now farmer, Portobello ; Mr. James M'Intosh, 
 now in the Customs Department ; Mr. John Outram, retired ; 
 Messrs Strong and Duncan, both deceased; Mr. MacNamara, 
 retired ; Messrs Ferguson, Flannery, and Prictor, all now in the 
 Prisons Department in the North Island ; and Chief-warders 
 Poynton and Armstrong, now in charge of the large works at
 
 PUBLIC INSTITUTIONS. 215 
 
 Taiaroa Head, and the former of whom superintended the 
 breakwater and mole at the North Head. 
 
 While the various undertakings engaged in are necessarily 
 entrusted to competent men, the great responsibility attaching to 
 the works rests upon the chief officer, the gaoler, under whose 
 supervision operations are conducted, and this, with the 
 management of the prison and its inmates, and, in addition, the 
 duties entailed upon him as Probation Officer, and the vast 
 correspondence connected with all the branches of his department, 
 makes his office to be no sinecure. Mr. Henry Monson, the first 
 gaoler, was followed in succession by Mr. John Stoddart, Mr. 
 James Caldwell, and Mr. 8. C. Phillip, who is now in command ; 
 and the trying position of matron has been successively held by 
 Mrs. Stoddart, Miss Heard, and Mrs. Shirley the last- 
 named lady being now in harness. Until 1877 Dunedin 
 gaol was under the wing of the Otago Provincial Government, 
 but on the abolition of the Provinces it, in common with the 
 other gaols of the colony, was transferred to the General 
 Government ; and upon the appointment of Captain Hume 
 as Inspector of Prisons it was placed under the one general 
 and uniform system then adopted. Besides the Chief Inspector- 
 ship, the gaol is under the supervision of visiting justices and 
 two official visitors. Upon the former gentlemen various powers 
 are conferred, and among them that of adjudicating in special 
 cases of discipline; butthe latter gentlemen Messrs. J. Matthews 
 and William Simpson only visit the prison and freely converse 
 with the prisoners when they see fit, and report to head-quarters 
 from time to time. The inmates have thus, through the visiting 
 justices and the official visitors, ample opportunities for making 
 themselves heard when they deem they have cause for complaint. 
 The visiting justices are : Mr. E. H. Carew, E. M. ; Captains 
 Baldwin and Thompson, Dr. Hislop, and Messrs E. B. Cargill, 
 John Logan, W. L. Simpson, G. G. Eussell, W. P. Street, G. 
 Fenwick, W. Elder, and J. E Mason. Dr. Williams was 
 the first visiting medical officer to the prison. He was 
 succeeded in the capacity of Provincial Surgeon by the late 
 Dr. Hulme, and since that gentleman's decease the duties of 
 the office have been assiduously discharged by Dr. E. Burns. 
 Mr. S. Smith, subsequently minister of the Congregational
 
 216 picmraESQTrE DTOTEDIN. 
 
 Church, Port Chalmers, was the first Protestant chaplain to the 
 Gaol, and he was succeeded by Mr J. A. Torrance, who has held 
 the position for over twenty-one years. The Rev. Mr Ronald- 
 son also visits on behalf of Church of England inmates. For 
 many years also good old Father Moreau, who is held in 
 respectful remembrance by all who knew him, discharged the 
 duties of Roman Catholic chaplain, and when he retired, ihe 
 work was taken up by reverend gentlemen connected with the 
 Roman Catholic Church in Dunedin. 
 
 THE HOSPITAL. 
 
 Though Dunedin Hospital ranks first in importance and 
 usefulness among the city and provincial philanthropic institutions, 
 and while the number of persons who have passed through its 
 wards and received the benefits it confers exceeds by far the 
 many who have been connected with all the other institutions 
 put together, yet little can be said of it, and its story is soon told. 
 
 The principles on which the Otago settlement was founded 
 were a guarantee that the sick poor within the bounds of the 
 Province would not be neglected. At first, when the settlers were 
 few, and when there was no migratory population, there were 
 none who could in the general acceptation of the term be 
 designated "the sick poor." Nevertheless, ere the Province was 
 two years old, steps were taken towards the establishment of a 
 hospital. But the action was premature. Possibly those who 
 initiated the movement deemed it wise to make provision for any 
 emergency of the nature of an epidemic. At least one immigrant 
 ship, the "Moultan," was ravaged on the way out by the fearful 
 scourge of cholera ; and although in such cases the vessels and 
 passengers were kept in quarantine until all traces of the disease had 
 disappeared, some general accommodation for convalescents might 
 be required. But whatever were the circumstances that prompted 
 the authorities, in 1850 the subject was formally brought under 
 the notice of Governor Sir George Grey, while he was on a visit 
 to the young settlement, and he granted the sum of 250 out of 
 the Otago Customs duties for the erection of a small hospital in 
 Dunedin. As already remarked, the institution, so far as actual 
 need was concerned, was in advance of the times, for more than 
 two years passed before any physically sick patients occupied its
 
 PUBLIC INSTITUTIONS. 217 
 
 beds. Towards the end of that period, however, the building 
 was made the home of three insane persons, and subsequently it 
 was divided between the physically sick and the insane the 
 former, of course, ultimately preponderating. 
 
 The first hospital, built in 1851, was located on the site on 
 which the City Chambers stand, on the south-western corner of 
 the Octagon. For several years all requirements were 
 comfortably met by small extensions ; but when the gold diggings 
 broke out in 1861, and immigrants poured into Dunedin, the 
 demand for much larger accommodation very soon became urgent. 
 Towards the end of 1862 extensive additions were made, and 
 while these were in course of completion a portion of the Immi- 
 gration Barracks in Princes street south was used as a temporary 
 hospital, under the charge of Mr Wm. Dryburgh, who is still in 
 the service. Like all institutions that have grown from small to 
 large compass, the buildings that formed the hospital at the 
 Octagon were disjoined and irregular. In 1866 they consisted 
 of a one-storied wooden building, containing 25 beds ; another, 
 containing 16 beds; one three-storied wooden building, with 72 
 beds ; two two-storied buildings, with 32 beds each ; a stone 
 building, with 11 beds; a maternity ward of timber, with 12 
 beds ; besides operating room, mortuary, entrance lodge, and 
 superintendent's residence all separate. All these buildings 
 now do duty in various places, most of them at the Industrial 
 School at Look-out Point. The mortuary, however, still serves 
 its purpose at the present hospital, and the stone building, now 
 converted into a shed, remains on the ground behind the City 
 Chambers. 
 
 In 1865 the question of the disposal of the Industrial 
 Exhibition Building in Bang street, which had served the 
 purpose for which it was erected, and was then standing idle, 
 engaged the attention of the Provincial Council, and on the 6th 
 of May of that year the Council, on the motion of Mr. (now the 
 Hon.) W. H. Reynolds, decided that the building should " be 
 appropriated for the purpose of an Hospital, the annexes to be 
 purchased from the Pvoyal Commissioners, if obtainable at a 
 reasonable rate, and that measures be taken to put the building 
 into a proper condition for an Hospital." The absolutely 
 necessary alterations having been made, the Hospital was
 
 218 PICTURESQUE DUXEDIX. 
 
 transferred from the Octagon to its present position in 1866, and 
 in the months of August and September the difficult task of 
 removing the 124 inmates was successfully accomplished. 
 Previous to this, the insane patients, who had increased to about 
 20, had been located in the Lunatic Asylum. With all the 
 alterations, however, the King street building was ill adapted to 
 the purposes of an Hospital ; but in the course of years since 
 then, it has, by the outlay of large sums of money, undergone 
 great improvements, and as a curative establishment been 
 brought to a high state of perfection, in spite of its architectural 
 defects. 
 
 In 1887 a much-felt need was supplied by the formation of 
 two children's wards, with twelve beds ; but to make way for 
 them the removal of the maternity ward was necessitated. The 
 latter is now in the Benevolent Institution at Caversham. In 
 the same year another important addition was made by the 
 erection of a large and fully-equipped operating theatre, at a 
 cost of 1600 ; it is a substantial and handsome structure. As a 
 medical school, Dunedin Hospital, with its operating theatre, 
 is invaluable. Large numbers of students daily walk the wards, 
 and receive from the honorary medical and surgical staff lectures 
 based on the great variety of cases dealt with ; and already 
 several medical gentlemen trained in the University and in the 
 Hospital are in practice in the colony, while a goodly number 
 who elected to finish their course in the universities and hospitals 
 in the Home Country were fitted by their well-grounded 
 elementary training here to acquit themselves with marked 
 success. Further advancement, in the shape of a gynecological 
 ward and of a Nurses' Home, have for some time been under 
 consideration, a considerable sum of money having been 
 subscribed for these purposes ; but in respect of these matters 
 there seems to be alack of unanimity, and, judging by newspaper 
 reports, a disposition on the part of some of those concerned to 
 make the money the nucleus of a fund for the erection of an 
 entirely new Hospital on the most approved principles. 
 
 Since the Hospital was established in 1851 its management 
 has undergone several changes. Dr. Williams, a city 
 practitioner, was its first medical officer, by appointment of Sir 
 George Grey ; but after a short period of service he was succeeded
 
 PUBLIC INSTITUTIONS. 219 
 
 by Dr. Hulme in the capacity of Provincial Surgeon, which 
 position the latter gentleman held up to his death in 1876. A 
 visiting committee was also appointed in the first years, and 
 that system of inspection was continued until the transference 
 of the Hospital to King street; whilst independently of the 
 visiting committee, the successive Superintendents of the 
 Province ever took a direct and active interest in the institution's 
 welfare. The control of the Hospital, however, was in the 
 hands of Dr. Hulme. In 1863, owing to the tremendous 
 increase in the number of patients, and with the view of 
 relieving Dr. Hulme of the great responsibility attaching to the 
 general affairs of the institution, the experiment was tried of 
 entrusting the general management to a Superintendent ; but it 
 didnot give satisfaction. Inlieu of anindependent Superintendent, 
 therefore, a Secretary was appointed, and, with that officer 
 resident in the Hospital, the control reverted to Dr. Hulme. 
 Mr. Marcus Hume was the Secretary then placed in office ; 
 and in the year 1876 he was succeeded by Mr. Burns, now 
 in charge, and under whom the principal improvements 
 in the building and grounds have been carried out. Another 
 change occurred in 1876, when the Hospital, with all other 
 Provincial Government Institutions, passed into the hands of 
 .the General Government, who appointed a managing committee, 
 of which Mr. A. C. Strode was for several years chairman ; and 
 upon that gentleman's retirement and removal to England, he 
 was succeeded by Mr. Henry Houghton, who, after devoting 
 in the course of the years much of his time to the interests of 
 the institution, still holds that honourable position. A further 
 change took place in 1885, when the Hospitals and Charitable 
 Aid Act was passed, and since then the Hospital has been in 
 charge of Trustees, annually elected by voluntary subscribers to 
 the institution, and by the contributing bodies within the 
 Hospital district. Prior to the passing of the Act of 1885, 
 patients from all parts of Otago were freely admitted ; but 
 as the Act makes each district responsible for its own poor, pay- 
 ment for invalids received into the City Hospital from outside 
 districts must now be guaranteed. 
 
 There has also from the first been great fluctuation in the 
 number of inmates. While for over two years after the Hospital
 
 220 PICTURESQUE DUNEDIN. 
 
 was opened not one sick person sought for admission, in the 
 years 1862-3, when large additions were made to the building, 
 the wards were filled to overflowing. In 1866, the year of 
 removal from the Octagon to King street, the number fell to 124 ; 
 but several years afterwards, when free immigration was in full 
 swing, another enormous increase necessitated the addition of 
 two large temporary wards in the annexe, and the conversion of 
 small rooms in the main building into sick chambers, and even 
 then every bed in the Hospital was occupied. Now, however, 
 one hundred is the daily average. This reduction in the number 
 of inmates is of great advantage to the Hospital, not only on the 
 score of economy, but chiefly on sanitary grounds, as it enables 
 the authorities to keep two wards in turn empty, which, while 
 unoccupied, are throughout their length and breadth and height 
 cleansed and disinfected and repainted. By this system the 
 Hospital is kept in as thorough a state of purity as it possibly 
 can be. 
 
 Until within recent years the Hospital was from force of 
 circumstances made in part to serve the purpose of a home for 
 incurables. As there was no place for the accommodation of 
 such unfortunates, they had to be retained as patients, and in the 
 course of the years their numbers increased considerably. This 
 inconvenience, however, was obviated by the erection of the Old 
 Men's Home at Caversham, to which the hopelessly infirm and 
 disabled were gradually transferred, and the institution in King 
 steeet is now wholly what it was intended to be a curative 
 establishment. 
 
 The Hospital stands in the centre of a block of five acres, 
 and on each side are extensive, well-laid-out gardens, with 
 gravelled walks and abundance of seats. The one on the south 
 side is the exercise ground for such of the male patients as are 
 not confined to the wards ; the other on the north side being 
 reserved for female patients. A portion of the latter also forma 
 the playground of the young people in the children's wards. 
 Besides the comfortable seats under the shade of the trees, 
 wheel-chairs are provided for those who are unable to walk, but 
 whose condition permits them to go out into the open air and 
 sunlight.
 
 PUBLIC INSTITUTIONS. 221 
 
 Among the Hospital facilities for the comfort of the physically 
 suffering is a covered-in ambulance, with bed on rollers and seat 
 accommodation for an attendant. This vehicle is available in the 
 case of accidents or for prostrated invalids coming from distant parts 
 of the city or suburbs, or from the railway station ; a telephonic 
 or telegraphic message to the institution being the only notice 
 requisite to ensure its being sent where required. 
 
 A good many years ago, the opening of a public dispensary 
 in Dunedin was contemplated ; but the necessity for such an 
 institution was obviated by the establishment of the Out-door 
 Consulting Department as a branch of the Hospital work. At 
 first the House Surgeon was the only out-door consulting doctor ; 
 but now cases of a general nature receive his attention, while as 
 experts, Dr. Batchelor attends to diseases peculiar to women, 
 Dr. John Macdonald to diseases of the skin, Dr. Lindo Ferguson 
 to eye, ear, and throat complaints, and Dr. de Zouche to the 
 ailments of children. This charity is of great advantage to such 
 of the sick poor as can remain in their own homes ; but as it 
 was much abused by persons in fair-to-do circumstances availing 
 themselves of it, all applicants must now, to the satisfaction of 
 the authorities, certify to their inability to pay for medical 
 advice and medicine. 
 
 While in the aggregate those who in the course of the year 
 receive gratuitous out-door advice far exceed the in-patients in 
 number, the out-door branch of the Hospital work is, of course, 
 the least important. The real work lies in the wards ; all the 
 in-patients being under the care of an Honorary Medical and 
 Surgical Staff of nine gentlemen elected annually, with the 
 addition of the resident House Surgeon and his assistant. This 
 system, which ensures careful consultation and all proper 
 treatment in serious and intricate cases, has with good results been in 
 operation since 1876. The gentlemen constituting the present 
 Honorary Staff are : Drs. Batchelor, Lindo Ferguson, J. Macdonald, 
 Maunsell, Coughtrey, Gordon Macdonald, Jeffcoat, and Ogston. 
 Eecently another honorary office was created by the election 
 of Dr. "William Brown to the position of Honorary Con- 
 sulting Surgeon in connection with the Hospital, he having, 
 when he retired in 1888, been senior member of the Honorary 
 Staff.
 
 222 picrrRESQrE DUNEDIN. 
 
 "While in the early days the Hospital was placed under the 
 control of Dr. Hulme as Provincial Surgeon, he had under him 
 a House Surgeon, in the person of Dr. Yates (recently deceased), 
 who held office until the year of Provincial abolition. Since Dr. 
 Yates's retirement the House Surgeonship has been held 
 successively by Drs. Tighe (who died while in the service), 
 Roberts, Davis, again Roberts, Fleming, Barclay, and Copland. 
 The last-named gentleman is now in office, in conjunction with 
 Dr. Earnest E. Fooks. Dr. John Brown, recently retired, 
 held the position of dispenser for over twenty years, and that 
 duty is now discharged by Mr. Frederick Akhurst. Mrs. Jessie 
 Reid was the first matron, she being succeeded in 1877 by Mrs. 
 Burton, now in office. Mr. S. Smith, afterwards minister of Port 
 Chalmers Congregational Church, was the first chaplain to the Hos- 
 pital; and Mr. J. A.Torrance, after 21 years' services, now holds that 
 office. Recently, the Anglican Church in Dunedin appointed 
 the Rev. W. Ronaldson to visit patients connected with that 
 persuasion. For several years Father Moreau, a gentleman 
 universally respected, discharged the duties of Roman Catholic 
 chaplain, and since his retirement the work has been carried on 
 by the reverend gentlemen connected with that church in 
 Dunedin. 
 
 THE LUNATIC ASYLUM. 
 
 Insanity too soon manifested itself in the young settlement 
 of Otago, and it is a remarkable fact that this, the worst of all 
 the ills that flesh is heir to, first appealed to the sympathies of 
 the people and engaged the attention of the authorities. As 
 stated in the previous sketch (that of the Hospital), when the 
 Province was only two years old it was humanely determined to 
 establish an Hospital, in anticipation of physical disease or 
 injury, but it may be taken for granted that the possibility of 
 mental disease appearing or, at all events, so soon appearing 
 in their midst, was entirely foreign to the thoughts of the early 
 settlers. The Hospital, as a place for the physically sick, how- 
 ever, was premature by two years, but it was fortunately in 
 existence, and, in the first instance, it served the purpose of a 
 Lunatic Asylum. Before two years elapsed after its erection it 
 became the home of three insane persons, under the care of 
 Mr. Barr.'
 
 PUBLIC INSTITUTIONS. 223 
 
 This question of insanity has all along been a serious one to 
 Otago, and indeed to the whole of New Zealand, not because 
 this kind of malady has prevailed here more than in other 
 places, but because of the shameful extent to which weak- 
 minded and mentally impaired persons have been deported from 
 the Home country by their relatives or others, and shunted on 
 to the colony. Even now, notwithstanding the mortality that in 
 the course of nature has taken place in the Asylum, there are 
 friendless men and women who arrived long years ago, and who 
 still bid fair to live for many years. As a matter of fact, the 
 inmates of the Asylum live long. They are well housed, well 
 fed, well clothed, are kept scrupulously clean, generally speak- 
 ing they are free from care and worry, they are not subject to 
 the risks connected with free life the risks of accident or of 
 disease by infection or exposure or excess, the work done by 
 those of them who are capable of any service is of a healthful 
 kind, and the careful nursing of the sick and really suffering is 
 all that could be desired, and beyond what the outside world is 
 aware of. In a word, all that makes up daily life in the asylum 
 tends to long life, and, as a rule, death is the result of old age, or 
 epilepsy, or other disease originating in the brain. All this is as 
 it ought to be in the case of hapless beings who, from whatever 
 cause, have been deprived of their reason ; but it is nevertheless 
 matter for regret that a prohibitive law was not from the first 
 put in force that would have ' prevented heartless people in the 
 Home country from freeing themselves of family burdens at the 
 expense of the Province or of the colony not to speak of the 
 cruelty of ruthlessly sending the weak-minded or mentally 
 afflicted away from all family connections and home associations 
 to the extreme ends of the earth for the mere selfish purpose of 
 .getting rid of them. Taking into account the number of those 
 who from time to time have been cast as helpless burdens upon 
 our shores, and the cost of their maintenance throughout all the 
 years, the expense so wrongfully imposed upon the colony must 
 in the aggregate have been very great. 
 
 As time went by the three unfortunates located in the 
 Hospital were added to, and in 1862 the number of insane men 
 and women held in restraint was between twenty and thirty. A 
 few were domiciled in the gaol, but most of them were in the
 
 224 PICTURESQUE DUXED1X. 
 
 Hospital. There are citizens of that time still to the fore who 
 will remember the entertainment given by a Frenchman, an 
 insane inmate of the Hospital. He was an excellent vocalist 
 and had a superb voice of great volume, and was wont daily 
 to walk the grounds and ring out his melodies in his own 
 language to the pleasure of passers by. The unsuitability of 
 both the Hospital and the Gaol, however, and the impossibility 
 of ensuring in these places the proper treatment of the mentally 
 afflicted, forced the question of the establishment of a Lunatic 
 Asylum upon the authorities, and it was decided to erect a 
 temporary home on the ground now occupied by the Boys' High 
 School, the intention being to build the Asylum proper on the 
 site at Look-out Point, upon which the Industrial School now 
 stands. 
 
 The first Asylum, or rather the nucleus of the first Asylum* 
 was an unpretentious one-storied wooden building. Dr. Hulme> 
 in his capacity of Provincial Surgeon, was its first medical 
 attendant, and Mr. and Mrs. Robert Drysdale the first keeper 
 and matron, but a year afterwards they were succeeded by Mr- 
 and Mrs. James Hume, and to Mr. Hume was given the title of 
 Superintendent. During his eighteen years' service the Asylum 
 was extended to the right and to the left and far backward on to the 
 Town Belt. The site chosen for the temporary Asylum consisted 
 of eight or nine acres, minus the portion of the Belt encroached 
 upon, and it was added to by the purchase of the adjoining 
 property (one acre) of the late Mr. George Smith, with the 
 building upon it called Park House. In the latter paying 
 patients were located. With the exception of the Park House 
 block, the ground was a wild and rough waste, and it was only 
 by dint of eighteen years' steady, plodding labour that it was 
 brought, into the condition in which the Boys' High School 
 authorities found it when they placed the school there. 
 
 Though a layman, Mr. Hume, who from his youth had 
 acquired an extensive experience among the insane in the Home 
 country, was well fitted for the work entrusted to him. He 
 retired in 1882, when the Lunacy Act then passed made it 
 imperative that large asylums should be under the control of 
 Resident Medical Superintendents. Under his rule the institution 
 grew piecemeal until it reached the dimensions it assumed at the
 
 PUBLIC INSTITUTIONS. 225 
 
 time of its removal to SeaclifE, the great increase in the number 
 of patients to over 300 being unquestionably, in large part at 
 least, due to the free immigration system, or, rather, to 
 unscrupulous immigration agents, who, for the sake of the l 
 per head, recklessly sent crowds of human beings out from the 
 Home country, without any regard to their fitness mentally, 
 physically, or morally. 
 
 The work accomplished by the patients while in the Asylum 
 in the city was considerable. Under the direction of competent 
 warders they levelled the very broken ground, for the 
 most part erected from time to time the additional buildings 
 required, and formed the large cricket and football park, now 
 partly used by the High School boys and partly by the public. 
 The formation of that flat necessitated the removal of a hill 
 fourteen feet high and the filling up of deep gullies. They also 
 formed a 2-acre garden and a large bowling-green, the first 
 ever made in Otago. By them the road leading past the old 
 cemetery to the top of the hill, which was in a very dangerous 
 condition, was put in order and strongly and securely fenced, 
 this work being suggested by the destruction of a horse and 
 vehicle, which rolled from the road into the great gully below. 
 That fence still remains. In addition to these and other works 
 of a public nature, the patients formed the road leading from 
 the Town Belt to Melrose, in connection with which there were 
 some heavy excavations, and in recognition of this service the 
 residents of that township generously imported from Melbourne 
 and presented to the Asylum a billiard-table costing 1 20. That 
 table is now in use at Seacliff. 
 
 In common with other Provincial institutions, the Lunatic 
 Asylum passed into the hands of the General Government in 1876, 
 when the Provinces were abolished ; and just about that time 
 Dr. Hulme died, after twenty years' service. Dr. Hulme was 
 then succeeded by Dr. Alexander, and subsequently Dr. 
 Macgregor, now Inspector-General of asylums and hospitals, 
 was appointed to that office. After holding the position of 
 Matron for three years, Mrs Hume died while in the service, and 
 she was succeeded by Miss Ferguson, who retired in 1882 to 
 assume the matronship of Ashburn Private Asylum, established 
 by Mr Hume (in conjunction with Dr. Alexander), when he was
 
 226 picnuKEsarE DUNEDIN. 
 
 superseded by the appointment of a resident medical superin- 
 tendent. 
 
 The reserve at Look-out Point, which, as already stated, 
 was the first position determined upon for a permanent Lunatic 
 Asylum, having been given over to the Industrial School, the 
 Government had to cast about for some other suitable place. B 
 was no doubt desired that the Asylum should be within easy 
 reach of the city, but to that the high price to which land had 
 attained was a bar. A better site for a home for the insane 
 can scarcely be conceived of than the high table-land in the 
 Waikari district overlooking the city, bay, and ocean beach. 
 But the existence of the reserve at Seacliff settled the matter, and, 
 of that reserve 500 acres were allotted to the Asylum, and the 
 remaining 400 set apart for the Industrial School and an intended 
 Reformatory, the latter on the lines of the Eedhill institution, 
 near Birmingham, founded by the brothers George and Charles 
 Sturge, of the Society of Friends. As, however, the removal 
 of the Industrial School to a place so far distant from Dunedin 
 has been strongly opposed by an influential section of the citizens, 
 and as with the growth of the colony the inmates of the Asylum 
 are bound to still further increase in number, it is not at all im- 
 probable that the whole of the 900 acres will eventually fall to 
 the institution now on the ground. 
 
 When the Seacliff Eeserve was decided upon as the site of 
 the permanent Asylum, a working party of fourteen men was sent 
 out in August, 1878, to prepare the way. They were 
 located in a house quickly run up on a knoll at the south-east 
 corner of the Eeserve. Shortly after beginning operations 
 they came upon the remains of a large Moa, which were 
 handed over to Professor Hutton, then in charge of 
 the Museum. The main trunk railway line running 
 past Seacliff was not then opened, and the Eeserve was a dense, 
 trackless forest. In this connection mention may be made of an 
 amusing incident. One day, before a break had been made in 
 the bush, Mr. Hume and Mr. Alexander Cairns, who had been 
 appointed Inspector of "Works, visited Seacliff to examine the 
 ground, with the view of forming a general idea as to suitable 
 positions for the several buildings. The desirability of 
 possessing themselves of a pocket compass, however, did not
 
 PUBLIC INSTITUTIONS. 227 
 
 occur to them, and the day was close and sultry. They entered 
 the bush at a spot nearly opposite the railway station, with the 
 purpose of traversing it right through to the further end. For 
 over three hours the two gentlemen, who were by no means of 
 light build, forced their way through the prickly scrub and 
 tangled lawyers, and over fallen trees, and across and through 
 marshes, and then, exhausted and out of breath and drenched 
 with perspiration, to their relief, but with a feeling the reverse 
 of that of exquisite satisfaction, they emerged from the labyrinth, 
 only to discover that they were not more than thirty yards from 
 the spot at which they had entered ! 
 
 Shortly after the first party began work in the bush, what 
 is now known as the Upper Building, and which was intended to 
 be the farm steading, was erected by Mr. Mills, contractor, then 
 of Waikouaiti, under the inspectorship of Mr. Cairns, of 
 Dunedin. Upon the completion of this building in 1879, it 
 gave accommodation to a second party of 60 males and a number 
 of females, with their attendants. The Seacliff section of the 
 institution was then termed the Branch Asylum, and from the 
 first it was placed in charge of Mr. John Macdonald as manager, 
 and Mrs. Macdonald as deputy-matron. In the- following year 
 (1880) another building, to accommodate a third party of 60 
 men, and so constructed that it could be taken down in blocks 
 and be put together again in the form of cottages for warders, 
 was erected by the patients, under the direction of Mr. David 
 Reid, carpenter, who is still in the service. 
 
 No one can form from the present appearance of the 
 surroundings of Seacliff Asylum anything like a correct idea 
 of the condition of the place when, and for a long time after, Mr. 
 Macdonald took charge, and of the severe nature of the work that 
 devolved upon him and his fellow pioneers. The Reserve, as 
 already stated, was a dense, trackless forest, and the bush had 
 to be felled, and the trees and scrub removed, roads made, water- 
 courses formed, and the ground grubbed. As no road metal was 
 available, in winter and in wet weather the grounds around the 
 buildings were a veritable Slough of Despond, and, for about 
 four years, in the rainy seasons the only means of access on the 
 public road was a corduroy path formed of rough logs, and 
 extending for about half-a-mile. All this is changed. Firm
 
 228 PICTURESQUE DUNEDIN. 
 
 metalled and gravelled paths are now the rule, well-laid-out 
 gardens have been formed, many acres have been brought under 
 cultivation, and with all that is yet to be achieved, the work of 
 the institution can be proceeded with with comfort. Mr. 
 Macdonald, who with his co-labourers bore the heat and 
 burden of the day, is, after the long period of 25 years' good 
 service, still connected with the institution. 
 
 The main building, which can accommodate 500 patients 
 and 50 of a staff, was commenced in 1879, and its erection 
 occupied three years. Mr. R. A. Lawson was the architect, and 
 Mr. J. Gore the builder. In architectural design it is said to 
 partake somewhat of the form of Balmoral Castle, and its cost, 
 all told, including the meat-house and laundry (separate 
 buildings), attendants' cottages, the reservoir, &c., exceeded 
 100,000. It is 568 feet in length, by 228 in width at the 
 broadest part, and the tower, in which there is sufficient space 
 for a clock, and a large circular opening on each of the 
 four sides for the dials, is 160 feet high. The spaces for 
 the dials, 1 1 feet in diameter, are of course at present boarded 
 up. In front the building rises three stories, and in the back 
 part two stories. As seen from the Heads, or the Ocean, or the 
 Waitati Cliffs, it is a very prominent land-mark. The Recreation 
 Hall, which is also used for Divine service, and is capable of 
 accommodating between 800 and 900 persons, has a large stage 
 at one end, and a tastefully-formed gallery at the other end. 
 The principal stage-drop is a fine view of Dumbarton Castle from 
 the sea, the work of Mr. Willis, the well-known scenic artist. 
 The dining hall, equal in size to and directly under the 
 recreation hall, is a handsome room. The large day-rooms 
 throughout the Asylum are carpeted or matted, as far as possible 
 a homely appearance is given to them, the walls are profusely 
 hung with pictures, and strong padlocked screens securely fixed 
 in front of the fireplaces effectually protect the patients from fire. 
 From the windows of the rooms on the second and third stories a 
 magnificent view of the Heads and of the Ocean out to the horizon 
 is obtainable. The airing courts are large, and each has a 
 verandah running the whole length to shield from rain or from 
 the sun's heat, while in the centre of each is a large, circular 
 flower-plot. The Medical Superintendent's quarters are still in
 
 PUBLIC INSTITUTIONS. 229 
 
 the main building ; but it was from the first intended that his 
 residence should be on the knoll at the south-east corner of the 
 estate, on which stood the small house erected by the first 
 working party sent out. 
 
 For a time a good deal of anxiety was occasioned by the 
 shifting of a portion of the northern end of the building, caused 
 by the moveable nature of the ground. The faulty portion, 
 however, has lately teen taken down and re-erected of lighter 
 material, and it is believed all danger of further damage is now 
 at an end. 
 
 As already stated, the upper building first erected was 
 intended to be the farm steading, while the second one put up 
 by the patients was meant for temporary use. But they still 
 8 erve as dormitories, the steading being now on another and 
 more easily accessible part of the ground. Among other recent 
 additions is a well-advanced handsome block of workshops, 
 formed of bluestone, and which will do away with the frail shed- 
 like structures that have for a number of years done duty. 
 
 While the institution at Seacliff is understood to be the 
 asylum for the insane within the Otago and Southland districts,. 
 Among its 500 inmates are patients from northern asylums, 
 parties having on two or three occasions been sent south to 
 relieve the over-crowded condition of these lesser asylums. In 
 respect of their insane, Otago and Southland are no doubt on a 
 par with other parts of New Zealand. But there seems to be an 
 impression, at least among some of the public, that the number 
 of the insane in the colony, as compared with the same un- 
 fortunate class in the Home Country, is unduly large. As a 
 matter of fact, in proportion to the population, and as gauged by 
 the number of inmates of our asylums, insanity in New Zealand 
 is less prevalent than in the Home Country. While that in itself 
 speaks well for the colony, the fact already alluded to must be 
 borne in mind viz., that many of our asylum inmates, though 
 sane when they arrived in the colony, were, from their mental 
 calibre, unfitted for colonial life men and women who, if they 
 had remained in their homes and with their friends, and con- 
 tinued in their easy-going mode of life, with all its old familiar 
 surroundings, might (and in most instances at least would) have 
 got on well enough in a way ; but landing here among stranger^
 
 230 PICTUBESQTTE DUNEDIN. 
 
 and placed in the midst of forceful conditions of life such as they 
 had never been accustomed to, and with the necessity laid upon 
 them to rely upon their own resources, they earlier or later broke 
 down under a pressure too great for them. Indulgence in 
 intoxicants is rightly said to be a large factor among the causes 
 of insanity, but it is not unreasonable to assume that in the first 
 instance the hard struggle for existence and the nomadic, com- 
 fortless life in which many homeless and friendless men in the 
 colony have been involved, leads to that intemperance which 
 completes the mental wreck. Even now, after the lapse of the 
 years that have intervened since free immigration ceased, the 
 number of men absolutely adrift in the colony is appalling, and 
 in many instances they find their way into asylums, where they 
 are cared for, or prematurely and as strangers end their lives in 
 the hospitals or benevolent institutions, with none of their kith or 
 kin present to cheer them in their last days and hours, and with 
 no one save the Chaplain or other minister to follow their remains 
 to the cemetery. If during the operation of the immigration 
 scheme something like a proper system of selection had been 
 adopted, many of the unsuitable persons brought to the colony 
 would have been allowed to remain at Home, to their own and 
 the colony's advantage. Still further, it has to be borne in 
 . mind that many of our asylum inmates, such as epileptics and 
 silly, useless, but harmless creatures, would not in the Home 
 country be ranked as lunatics or be placed in asylums. To a 
 large extent they are retained in their homes, and when they 
 cannot be managed or maintained by their own relatives, the 
 poor-house becomes their home, and they consequently do not 
 appear on the lunacy list. Here, however, many such are com- 
 mitted to our asylums and rank as insane. All things considered, 
 therefore, in the matter of insanity New Zealand compares 
 favourably with the British Isles. 
 
 Reference has already been made to the change Seacliff 
 estate has undergone since the pick and the grub-hoe were first 
 brought to bear upon it. In addition to the extensive gardens, 
 and lawns, and paths, and water-courses that have been formed, 
 a very large portion of the forest has been cleared, and the many 
 acres under cultivation are steadily increasing in number. 
 Ornamental trees here and there dot the ground, and long belts
 
 PUBLIC INSTITUTIONS. 231 
 
 of such trees, which in time will be extended, line the south- 
 easterly end. It is pleasant to see on Sundays groups of female 
 patients, in their attire for the day, promenading the tastefully 
 laid out plain in front of the main building, with the far-reach- 
 ing landscape and seascape before them, or lolling enjoyably on 
 the lawn, or, with book in hand, quietly seated on the rests. 
 From the centre of this lawn a high flagstaff rises. In the 
 general work of the institution and in the clearing and cultiva- 
 tion of the land, a large number of the patients are daily 
 employed, not by compulsion, but by kindly inducement. Apart 
 from the parties of males engaged in the fields, and the women 
 serving in the laundry, kitchen, &c., all directly under the eye of 
 male and female officers respectively, there are men who, in 
 various kinds of asylum labour, and without any surveillance 
 beyond that of the general superintendency, work to good 
 purpose. Yet if they were out in the world on their own 
 account, they would not only be aimless and useless members of 
 society, but in some instances be dangerous to themselves and 
 others. The regularity also, and the precision and efficiency, with 
 which some of them attend to their respective charges are really 
 amazing. While there are drawbacks unavoidably arising from 
 the congregating of so many of the insane in one establishment, 
 there is nothing connected with Seacliff Asylum to justify the 
 common expression, " the horrors of a lunatic asylum." It is a 
 home, as far as such a large institution of the kind can be made 
 a home, where everything possible is done for the welfare and 
 racovery of the unfortunate people on whose account it exists. 
 
 Dr. Neill was the first medical superintendent appointed. 
 When he took office the asylum was in a divided condition 
 partly in Dunedin and partly at Seacliff, and under him the final 
 transference took place. Upon his retirement he was succeeded 
 by Dr. T. R. King; and upon that gentleman's removal to 
 Auckland Dr. Truby King, the present superintendent, took 
 charge. There have also at different periods been five assistant 
 dxjtors: Drs. Elliott, Nelson, Macandrew, Money, and Jeffreys. 
 There is no assistant now, and the charge wholly devolves upon Dr. 
 Truby King. Mr. F. E. Chapman is the local inspector, and Mr. 
 J. P. Maitland the official visitor. Mrs. Huston succeeded Miss 
 Ferguson as matron, and that office is now held by Mrs. Grundy.
 
 232 PICTURESQUE DUNEDIN. 
 
 Mr. S. Smith was the first chaplain, and since 1868 that post has 
 been filled by Mr. J. A. Torrance. 
 
 NOTE. In the foregoing sketch reference is made (page 225) 
 to the formation by the Asylum patients of the large Football 
 and Cricket Park adjoining the Boy's High School, and which 
 necessitated the removal of a hill 14 feet in height. As a matter 
 of history, it deserves to be noted that on that hill were located 
 the barracks of the soldiers, sent from Auckland on account of 
 the rush of population into Otago, caused by the discovery of the 
 goldfields. At that time Mr. St. John Branigan was engaged in 
 the arduous work of organising the Police Force ; but as his 
 arrangements were not sufficiently advanced to ensure the 
 preservation of peace and order, a detachment of the Imperial 
 troops, stationed at Auckland, was sent to Dunedin by request of 
 Sir John Richardson, the then Superintendent of the Province. 
 So soon as Mr. Branigan' s department reached the point of full 
 working order, the military were withdrawn, and the buildings 
 vacated by them were used in the additions made to the Asylum, 
 but the house occupied by Major Ryan, who commanded the 
 troops, still exists, and is now the residence of Mr. Weldon, 
 Inspector of Police. 
 
 ASHBUEN PRIVATE LUNATIC ASYLUM. 
 This useful Institution is the only one of the kind in New 
 Zealand, and it is for the whole Colony. It is situated in the 
 Waikari District, some two miles in a south-westerly direction 
 from the outskirts of Dunedin. It is a lovely spot, and there is 
 nothing in the cheery-looking block of buildings and picturesque 
 surroundings to suggest the idea of a home for the insane. That 
 it is the residence of some retired gentleman in very comfortable 
 circumstances, is more likely to be the conclusion of any onlooker 
 ignorant of its purpose. It was established in 1882 by Mr. 
 James Hume and Dr. Alexander, upon the retirement of the 
 former gentleman from the Superintendency of the Dunedin 
 Lunatic Asylum. It is managed by Mr. Hume, who has had 
 more than 43 years' experience of Asylum work in the Home 
 Country and in the Colony, while Miss Ferguson, previously 
 Matron of the Government Institution, presides over the female
 
 PUBLIC INSTITUTIONS. 233 
 
 division, and Dr. Alexander is the medical attendant. It is 
 licensed under the Lunacy Act, and is subject to the rigid 
 inspection of the Inspector-General of Asylums, who visits when 
 he thinks fit, and examines the patients, and also the buildings 
 in all their parts, and the books, &c., and reports to the 
 Government. It is also visited by Mr. F. R. Chapman, the local 
 inspector, and Mr. J. P. Maitland, the official visitor, and, though 
 a private undertaking, it is, in common with the general asylums 
 of the country, subject to all the provisions of the Act. 
 
 Ashburn Hall has accommodation for 40 patients 22 on the 
 male side, and 18 on the female side, and at present it has 33 
 inmates. Since it was opened, on October 23rd, 1882, there have 
 been 122 admissions, and last year (1888) the discharges equalled 
 the admissions. In important respects it differs from the 
 Government Asylums. There are no airing courts, no high 
 palisades, and no locked doors or gates, those who can be trusted 
 being allowed freely to go out and in and to roam over the 
 grounds, while patients who require surveillance are accompanied 
 by attendants ; and attached to the institution is a comfortable 
 waggonette, in which on fine days the inmates are taken out for 
 drives. Every endeavour is also made to interest the patients in 
 some kind of healthful recreation or employment, in-door and out- 
 door, instead of them being allowed to wander about in absolute 
 idleness ; and thereby their attention is drawn away from their 
 own troubles, and their thoughts turned into rational [channels, 
 and sleep induced, and, it may be added, recovery facilitated. 
 Altogether, the buildings, the arrangements, and the surroundings, 
 are in a marked degree adapted to the mentally afflicted. In 
 the nature of things, public asylums cannot provide such 
 advantages as are ensured at this institution. With reference to 
 this the Inspector-General, in his report to the Government, 
 dated April 16, 1888, says: "It is becoming more and more 
 evident that at present the Government cannot undertake to 
 provide separate wards, specially furnished, and having special 
 attendants and other advantages, for such persons who are able to 
 pay a sufficient price. In Seacliff the attempt had been made for 
 some years to provide, by means of special attendants, for persons 
 whose friends were willing to pay for them ; but it was found 
 impossible to make any real difference in their treatment and
 
 234 PICTURESQUE DUNEDIN. 
 
 surroundings, and there were so many indirect evil results to the 
 organisation of the staff, that the efforts had to be abandoned. 
 Ashburn Hall is admirably adapted and managed with a view to 
 provide for all such cases ; and as long as the Government 
 Asylums are compelled to over-crowd their wards with poor and 
 helpless people, and cannot even find proper accommodation for 
 them, persons who can afford it, ought, if they require exceptional 
 treatment, to be sent to a Private Asylum." 
 
 Ashburn estate consists of 94 acres. With the exception of 
 the level part immediately around the buildings, most of the 
 property is slightly undulating, but the hilly part on the north 
 side rises to a considerable height, and the natural bush on that 
 slope has an exceedingly beautiful effect. A large proportion of 
 the estate is under cultivation, the produce being consumed in 
 the establishment. The pleasure grounds, with upper and lower 
 garden and orchard, are extensive and tastefully planted with 
 ornamental trees and shrubs ; the paths and avenues are well 
 gravelled and lined with flower-plots ; comfortable seats are 
 stationed in all directions ; and the lawn-tennis court, bowling- 
 green, and skittle alley (now in course of formation) are at the free 
 use of the inmates. Facing the entrance to the grounds is an 
 extensive up-raised lawn and terrace, with balustrade in old 
 English style of the time of Queen Anne, and on the lawn a 
 fountain is shortly to be placed. In the centre of a lower lawn 
 fronting the terrace a high flagstaff has recently been erected, 
 and arrangements are now being made to illumine the place by 
 means of electric light placed at the cross-trees of the flagstaff, 
 and in connection with the electric light a water-mill of 12 horse- 
 power, used for cutting chaff, &c., is to be utilised. From the 
 Asylum buildings an expansive view is obtainable, including the 
 Peninsula and Ocean Beach and the ocean beyond. 
 
 The estate derives its name from the Ashburn stream, 
 which runs through it. On the higher ground the stream flows 
 into two ponds, in which the trout sport and leap, and then the 
 water sweeps in cascade form down to the flat, the ever-rushing 
 sound being far from unpleasant. The water is also led to the 
 building in sufficient abundance to supply all the requirements of 
 the establishment, and the force is sufficiently strong to bring the 
 water to bear, by means of the hose, on to the highest parts of
 
 PUBLIC INSTITUTIONS. 235 
 
 the buildings in such an emergency as fire. In addition to a 
 plentiful supply of fire-hose, fixed fire-escapes are so placed that 
 the building can be emptied of their inmates in two or three 
 minutes. 
 
 Inside the buildings, as outside, there is really nothing, apart 
 from the eccentricities of the occupants of the rooms, to indicate 
 that Ashburn Hall is a home for the insane. As has already been 
 said, altogether it has the appearance of a country seat, of which 
 comfort and refinement are the chief characteristics, and 
 with a home farm attached to it. This Asylum, it should be 
 added, is also designed for the accommodation and treatment of 
 dipsomaniacs. 
 
 It deserves to be noted that the spiritual interests of the 
 inmates of Ashburn Hall are not overlooked. The Eev. E. E. M. 
 Sutherland, of Kaikorai, holds the office of chaplain, and by him 
 services are conducted and visits made. 
 
 THE FEMALE EEFUGE. 
 
 From the nature of the work of this useful institution, and 
 the class of persons it befriends, all details connected with it 
 cannot well be minutely stated or enlarged upon. For that 
 reason its committee of ladies have from the first quietly and 
 unostentatiously, but steadily and nobly, laboured on "without 
 observation," not seeking the praise of men, but the good of 
 those for whose well-being they banded themselves together. 
 It was opened on the 3rd of June, 1873, and from that day to 
 the present time many young women and girls have for longer 
 or shorter periods, and with varying results, availed themselves 
 of its shelter ; and now, after eighteen long years of such labour, 
 it is gratifying to find the chairman of the Charitable Aid Board 
 publicly saying, as late as November 21st of the present year 
 (1889), "that the Female Eefuge is self-supporting ; that he is 
 of opinion the endeavours of the ladies in connection with the 
 management are deserving of the highest praise ; and that he 
 hopes they will be stimulated to still further efforts for the good 
 of the inmates." For twelve years the Eefuge was maintained 
 by public subscriptions, a subsidy from the Government, and 
 the proceeds of the laundry work of the inmates, but since the 
 passing of the Charitable Aid Act in, 1885 it has been under the
 
 236 PICTURESQUE DUNEDEN. 
 
 wing of, and (as far as was requisite) been supported by, the- 
 Charitable Aid Board. The Home, capable of accommodating- 
 twenty inmates comfortably, is situated on the highest part of 
 Forth street, has a half-acre of ground Attached to it, and 
 commands a fine view of the upper part of the bay, the 
 Peninsula, and the Pacific Ocean beyond. The records of this 
 institution form very sad and depressing reading. Notes of all 
 who in the course of years have been inmates have been 
 carefully kept properly, short biographical sketches, faithfully 
 noting failure when there is failure, and modestly noting success 
 when there is success. Many of these sketches end disappointingly, 
 some very sorrowfully, while here and there gratifying examples 
 of recovery to a permanent better life are cited. The Hon. Mrs. 
 Holmes, Mrs. Chapman (widow of the late judge), and other 
 ladies, have from the first, or in the course of the years, been 
 identified with this truly philanthropic and Christ-like agency, 
 and in its noble work Miss McDougall (now laid aside by illness) 
 and the late Miss Lambton took a very active part. There is good 
 reason for the earnest hope that Miss Morrow, the present matron, 
 will long hold office, as in her the young women and girls under 
 her care have a wise and sympathising friend, who spares no 
 effort to help them out of the sea of trouble into which 
 indiscretion has led them. 
 
 THE DUNEDIN WOMEN'S CHEISTIAN TEMPEEANCE 
 
 UNION. 
 
 This institution was formed in May, 1885, and was the 
 outcome of a visit from Mrs. Leavitt, the world's missionary 
 from the American Women's Christian Temperance Union, and 
 who was sent out to form unions and branch-unions wherever 
 possible. Its object is the total suppression of the liquor traffic, 
 and to that end its committee of ladies strive to influence 
 Parliament by petitions, by helping at elections to return men 
 favourable to the prohibition cause, and in all possible ways to 
 arrest intemperance. Its place of meeting is a large building 
 named Leavitt House, at the foot of Albany street. The 
 building also serves the purpose of a boarding-house for females 
 who desire privacy and quiet ; but it is mainly, and to good 
 purpose, used for gospel temperance work, and for juvenile free
 
 PUBLIC INSTITUTIONS. 23T 
 
 educational classes of various kinds. These comprise male 
 and female night classes for instruction in special school 
 subjects (see Dr. Hislop's article on "Education"), and 
 industrial classes for both sexes the boys being under the 
 superintendence of Mrs. George MacKenzie, of Leith street, and 
 the girls under the direction of Mrs. James Mill or, of Athol 
 Place. At the industrial classes the girls are taught plain and 
 fancy sewing, the boys are exercised in carpentry and cabinet 
 work, and both boys and girls are instructed in all sorts of useful 
 ornamental work, such as leather, cork, and shell picture frames 
 brackets, flower-baskets, &c., &c. In the course of the weeks and 
 months the articles are stored up, and periodically a bazaar is 
 held, at which they are displayed for inspection and sale, and a 
 remarkably good and enchanting display they make. Not only 
 do the lads and girls receive the money realised by their own 
 labour, but prizes are also given to those who excel in the 
 different branches of industry ; and in connection with all the 
 work engaged in, the minds of the young people are persistently, 
 and in all interesting ways, imbued with religious and temperance 
 principles. When it is stated that the great majority of the boys 
 and girls thus taken in hand would otherwise spend their 
 evenings in idleness or in horse-play on the streets, it will 
 readily be understood that the ennobling influence brought to 
 bear upon them, and the benefits conferred upon them, cannot be 
 over-estimated. So far the ladies of the Christian Temperance 
 Union, and especially Mesdames McKenzie and Miller and their 
 assistants, have had their reward. Numbers of boys and girls 
 possessing force of character and ability, and full of animal 
 spirits, and who for want of friendly control and guidance were 
 in danger of drifting into wild and dangerous courses, have had 
 heir interest enlisted in the work of the elapses, and their better 
 nature brought into active exercise, with gratifying results. 
 
 But there are other branches of the Union's work. The 
 Sailors' Rest, at the wharf end of Rattray street, is one. It is a 
 fine building, and in it good reading matter and refreshments are 
 supplied the former gratis, and the latter at moderate prices 
 and all seamen in port are free to spend their leisure hours 
 and transact their business (such as letter- writing, &c.) in the 
 comfortable rooms provided for them. The rooms are also used
 
 238 PICTURESQUE DUNEDIN. 
 
 on the Sabbath evenings for religious services, and all the affairs 
 of the "Rest" are under the direction of a sub-committee of 
 ladies. 
 
 The Tahuna Park Temperance Refreshment Tent is another 
 branch of the Union's work. Annually the Agricultural Show 
 is held in this Park, and for the sake of exhibitors and visitors 
 good temperance refreshments are provided it is said with very 
 satisfactory results. 
 
 The most recent development is that of the Young Women's 
 branch, known as the "Ys" (an American term of abreviation) 
 who have made themselves felt by their successful effort to 
 establish a Cabmen's Shelter. It is situated on the eastern side 
 of the Cargill Monument, in Custom House Square, and in it 
 good refreshments are supplied at moderate terms. 
 
 The membership of the Union numbers (November, 1889) 
 150, and its chief officers are Mrs. J. Fulton, Hon. Mrs. T. Dick, 
 and Miss Glasgow President, Secretary, and Treasurer 
 respectively. The "Ys" have a membership of about 50, and 
 are presided over by Mrs. Sawell, junr. 
 
 DUNEDIN YOUNG WOMEN'S CHRISTIAN ASSOCIATION. 
 
 This institution is linked with the name of the late Rev. 
 Dr. Sommerville, of Glasgow, and, like many other useful organisa- 
 tions, it had a small beginning in the shape of a suggestion casually 
 thrown out by that gentleman on the occasion of his evangelistic 
 visitto Dunedininthe year 1 878. The suggestion was received with 
 approval, and steps were promptly taken to carry it into effect. 
 To avoid mistakes likely to arise from inexperience, and to 
 ensure a sound basis, it was deemed advisable to obtain the 
 services of a lady possessing a practical knowledge of the 
 working of such societies, and to that end Miss Thomson, (now 
 Mrs. W. Downie Stewart,) then resident in Melbourne, was invited 
 to visit Dunedin, and give the promoters the benefit of her 
 experience. The arrangements were soon brought to a successful 
 ssue, and the Dunedin Young Women's Christian Association was 
 established on the 2nd of August, 1878. The late Rev. Lindsay 
 Mackie, minister of the First Church, manifested a deep interest 
 in it from its formation, and to him it is indebted for much 
 practical sympathy and counsel. The late Mrs. John Bathgate
 
 PUBLIC INSTITUTIONS. 239 
 
 was its first President, and she continued an earnest supporter 
 till her death. Upon its first Board of Management other 
 influential ladies had a place Mrs. (Eev.) Upton Davies, now in 
 England ; Mrs. (Rev.) Lorenzo Moore, now in Nelson ; Miss 
 Jarrett, now in America ; Mrs. Coombes, now in another part of 
 New Zealand; Miss Lamb ton, now deceased; and Mrs. Blackadder, 
 who is still one of the Association's most earnest workers. 
 Recently an effort was made to establish a "Lamb ton Library" 
 in connection with the Association, in commemoration of Miss 
 Lambton's long years of philanthropic labours in the city. 
 
 The Association was opened in Queen's Buildings, Princes 
 street, but a month later jt was removed to rooms in 
 Rattray street, where for ten years ^it did good work, and 
 towards the close of the year 1888 it took possession of the fine 
 building in Moray Place formerly owned by the Young Men's 
 Association. Its object is to benefit young women of all classes, 
 and generally to engage in Christian effort. Its stated 
 organisations comprise : the coffee, tea, and luncheon room for 
 young women in business (last month, October, 1889, the number 
 who availed themselves of it reached to 1,934 a goodly number 
 for one month, certainly) ; the hospital weekly flower mission, 
 much appreciated by the patients, and in connection with which, 
 illustrated Scripture cards and leaflets are distributed, and words 
 of cheer given ; a Sunday Bible class ; members' meeting for 
 Bible study ; mothers' meeting ; a fortnightly social meeting for 
 young women; and a fully equipped mission Sunday school, 
 under the superintendence of Mr. D. R. Eunson. During the 
 years of assisted immigration, a sub-committee was told off 
 regularly to visit the Immigration Barracks to befriend the new 
 arrivals generally, and to render all needed assistance by counsel 
 and practical aid to friendless girls. In this department of its 
 work the Association rendered service of the highest importance 
 and value to many young strangers. It also during two periods 
 employed female missionaries, or Bible women Miss Nevison 
 (now in Scotland) and Miss Campbell but lack of funds 
 necessitated the relinquishment of this branch of work. By its 
 removal to the premises in Moray Place its work has been 
 increased in every department, and its expenses proportionately. 
 Still, with its membership of 267, financially it is in the
 
 240 PICTURESQUE DUNEDIN. 
 
 satisfactory condition of being self-supporting; and when th& 
 efforts of the Board of Management to clear off its debt of 500 
 (already reduced from 600) are crowned with success, it will be 
 free to extend its sphere of usefulness, and to resume the 
 female missionary work in the city. As a society quietly and 
 effectively, but unobtrusively, working for good, it deserves well 
 of the people. 
 
 THE KINDERGARTEN ASSOCIATION. 
 
 This is the youngest of the Philanthropic Institutions of 
 Dunedin, and its formation dates back only to the middle of the 
 present year (1889.) There was room for it, as the children for 
 whose welfare it operates were not embraced in the aims of the 
 organisations already in existence. No doubt, the Kindergarten 
 system of education, so successful in many other places, would 
 sooner or later have been in operation here, but as a matter of 
 fact its introduction into Dunedin is due to the accidental 
 circumstance of Mr. Mark Cohen having, in the course of last 
 year, received a communication on the subject from Mrs. Sarah 
 Cooper, the foundress of the system in San Francisco. Mr. Cohen 
 readily enlisted the sympathy of the Rev. Rutherford Waddell, 
 and through that gentleman the warm interest of Mrs. W. H. 
 Reynolds was secured. That lady, with her characteristic energy, 
 perused the literature on the subject ; and having satisfied herself 
 as to the merits of the system, she accepted the responsibility of 
 initiating the movement in Dunedin. She was joined in the effort 
 by a number of ladies, several of whom had had large experience 
 in teaching, the young; and Sir R. Stout, Mr. James Allen, 
 M.H.R., Dr. Wm. Brown, the Rev. A. C. Yorke, the Rev. James 
 Gibb, and other gentlemen, gave earnest support. Advantage 
 was then taken of the presence in the city of Sir W. Fox, who, 
 by request, gave an address on the working of the Auckland 
 Association ; and in February of this year a public meeting was 
 held in the Town Hall, at which, with other gentlemen, Bishop 
 Suter, now the Anglican JPrimate, spoke favourably of the system 
 as he had seen it in operation in America. Curiously enough, 
 the Bishop, previous to his visit to the States, was strongly 
 opposed to the system, but what he saw in the course of his travels 
 converted him to it. Subsequently, Mr. W. 8. Fitzgerald, Rector
 
 PUBLIC INSTITUTIONS. 24 1 
 
 of the Normal School, also delivered a lecture on the subject to 
 the Dunedin branch of the Schoolmasters' Association. The 
 result was the establishment of the Dunedin Kindergarten 
 Society on thoroughly unsectarian principles. After casting 
 about for a suitable field in which to begin operations, the 
 promoters decided upon the neighbourhood of Walker street ; and 
 the Rev. Mr. Waddell and Rev. Mr. Yorke having offered the free 
 use of their school-rooms, Walker street Mission House (Mr 
 Waddell's) was accepted. On the 10th of June the Kindergarten 
 School was opened with 14 children, and now, after six months' 
 quiet and steady working, about 60 are on the roll. The object 
 is first to gather in children of six years and under, the offspring 
 of poor parents, and whose mothers, in many instances, are out 
 -at work during the day to earn the necessaries of lif e for their 
 families ; and, secondly, to instruct the little ones in all 
 interesting ways adapted to their tender age. The method 
 adopted may be characterised as systematic play, and it comprises 
 object lessons, marching, keeping time with feet, hands, and 
 voice, singing, training of the memory without cramming, 
 drawing, woolwork, &c. The discipline is, of course, strict, but 
 kindly and winning. Samples of the work done by the young 
 people are now on view in the Industrial. Department of the 
 Exhibition, and it is marvellously good, and said to be quite equal 
 to that accomplished in the like schools of the northern cities, 
 The value of this training, as compared with the baneful influence 
 of days spent without restraint or guidance on the street, and as 
 a preparation for ordinary school work when school age is 
 reached, cannot be over-estimated. Admission is free, and the 
 children are supplied with pinafores while in school. Miss 
 Wienicke, who has had a large experience of Kindergarten 
 Schools in Germany, is head teacher, and she has three 
 assistants. The school, however, is managed by a Committee of 
 ladies, who have the support of an influental Finance Committee 
 of gentlemen. Mrs. W. H. Reynolds is President of the 
 Association ; the Vice-Presidents are Mrs. Belcher, Mrs. A. S. 
 Paterson, and Miss Bathgate ; Mrs Marsden Smith is Treasurer ; 
 and the offices of Secretary and Assistant- Secretary are held by 
 Misses Kelsey and F. Wimperis respectively. Though the work 
 is entirely dependent on voluntary contributions, the success which
 
 242 
 
 PICTURESQUE DUNEDIN. 
 
 has attended the Walker street School, and the generous support 
 given by friends, have determined the Committee to establish 
 similar schools in other parts of the city as soon as practicable.
 
 LEADING HTDTTSTBIES OF DI7NEDIN. 243 
 
 A BRIEF REVIEW OF THE LEADING 
 INDUSTRIES OF DUNEDIN. 
 
 BY WESTLEY OVEBTON. 
 
 the early settlers of Otago the " Pilgrim Fathers " 
 of Dunedin who arrived at Port Chalmers in the 
 " John Wickliff " and the " PhUip Laing," could have 
 taken a peep into futurity and viewed our fair city of 
 Dunedin to-day, with her numerous white buildings 
 glittering amongst her verdant hills, and girdled 
 around by her magnificent emerald "Belt," they well 
 might have exclaimed, " Can such things ever be ?" 
 
 In those early days of the settlement every man, if he 
 intended to become prosperous, required to make himself a kind 
 of "Jack of all trades." He was compelled to understand a 
 little of bush carpentering, be competent to build a sod chimney, 
 and be able to manufacture his own furniture, before he could 
 make himself even tolerably comfortable in his hut. Her, or his 
 wife, if he was blessed with one, would have to repair all the 
 clothes, and also put a patch on a boot when necessary, or he 
 would probably find himself bare-footed. 
 
 Many other little offices, which are so much more conven- 
 iently arranged in the Dunedin of the present day had all to be 
 performed as "home industries" in those early days, when a 
 pig-hunter's hut was the only building where High street now 
 runs, and the waves of the Bay washed over the present site 
 of the Colonial Bank. And yet that time is less than fifty years 
 ago. A man need not have arrived at the threescore and ten 
 years of the Psalmist to have a recollection of that period. 
 
 Since then the various industries of Duuedin have advanced 
 not only by strides but by leaps and bounds. In some of the 
 large industrial centres of the mother country they profess to 
 manufacture everything, "from a needle to an anchor." 
 Dunedin cannot yet go quite so far as that. She can, however
 
 244 PICTURESQUE UUNEDIN. 
 
 produce most necessary domestic articles, and a great number 
 of what may be considered luxuries. 
 
 To the discovery of gold Dunedin owes in a great measure 
 its rapid growth. Although gold-mining is not an actual city 
 industry, still it has had a great effect on Dunedin, and has 
 given a great stimulus to its commercial life. Not only are 
 large quantities of mining plant manufactured here, but 
 numbers of the miners visit the city at regular intervals, more 
 especially in winter, when the mining is suspended, which tends 
 to cause a circulation of cash, and is of great benefit to the 
 citizens. 
 
 In order that the majority of the manufacturing industries 
 may thrive, it is absolutely necessary, so long as steam is the 
 motive power, that a good supply of fuel should be available. 
 In this matter Dunedin is exceptionally favoured. Within a 
 reasonable distance of the city there are numerous mines from 
 which the requisite quantity of coal and lignite can be obtained. 
 These mines are situated at Green Island, Kaitangata, Shag Point, 
 and other places. They are generally worked by drives'into the 
 sides of the hills, and not by sinking a perpendicular shaft, as is 
 usual in the coal-pits of Great Britain. 
 
 An excellent bituminous coal is also brought round from the 
 "West Coast by the Union Steam Shipping Company's regular 
 line of vessels. To the use of this first-class steam-coal the 
 engineer of the "Calliope " attributed the splendid work of the 
 engines of that vessel, when she made her memorable escape from 
 destruction off the coast of Samoa, whilst the American and Ger- 
 man vessels were wrecked. A still further supply of coal is 
 obtained regularly from Newcastle, N. S. Wales. Dunedin has 
 therefore an ample supply of fuel. 
 
 In addition to quite a small fleet of coasting vessels owned 
 in Dunedin, the city has the advantage of being the head 
 quarters of the Union Steam Shipping Company, and by this 
 means has convenient water communication with the whole 
 habitable globe. 
 
 It is impossible in a brief review like the present to do little 
 more than mention the names of the principal makers and one 
 or two articles of their manufacture. An alphabetical order of 
 trades and names will be adhered to as much as possible.
 
 LEADING INDUSTRIES OF DTTNEDIN. 245 
 
 AERATED "WATERS, ETC. 
 
 During the hot and dusty weather a refreshing draught of 
 some cool non-intoxicant is very welcome, and to meet this 
 requirement the manufacture of aerated waters and cordials is one 
 of Dunedin's industries. During the summer months the demand 
 for these articles is very great. All descriptions of cordials, &c., 
 are manufactured. Messrs Thomson & Co. (Police street), 
 Messrs Lane & Co. (Maclaggan street), Messrs Bennett & Son 
 (Great King street), and Mr J. D. Feraud (Maclaggan street), 
 are all engaged in this industry. 
 
 BREWERIES. 
 
 A country labourer on being told that the beer at the village 
 inn was bad, replied : "Noa, noa, there be no bad beer : some 
 on it be better than t'other, but there beant none on it bad !" So 
 far as Dunedin beer is concerned, the foregoing opinion might 
 be correctly applied. Whether the water of Dunedin is specially 
 adapted for brewing as is supposed to be the case at famous 
 beery Burton or whether the manipulation of the ingredients is 
 better understood, there is at all events something about Dunedin 
 beer which makes it a favourite tipple from the Bay of Islands to 
 the Bluff. Among the breweries of Dunedin the City Brewery, 
 owned by Messrs Speight & Co., has of late years taken the lead- 
 ing place. From comparatively small beginnings they have 
 gradually crept up to the front rank, and their new premises 
 lately erected in Eattray street contain one of the most complete 
 and extensive plants in the colony. Mr Maurice Joel, Messrs 
 McG-avin & Co., The Dunedin Brewery Co., Mrs Strachan's 
 Trustees, and Mr S. E. Briggs (of Caversham), also carry on an 
 extensive brewing and malting business. 
 
 BONE MILLS, ETC. 
 
 A very useful industry is that carried on by Mr J. Durstou 
 at his Bone, Oil, and Tallow Mills at the Kaikoria, where what 
 would otherwise be waste material is converted into valuable 
 articles of commerce. The whole establishment being kept in 
 such a state of cleanliness that the slightest offence possible is 
 given to the sense of smell. 
 
 The Chemical Works of the New Zealand Drug Company 
 (Messrs Kempthorne, Prosser & Co., Limited) at Bumside are 
 an extensive block of buildings with large yards, and are provided
 
 246 PICTURESQUE DUNEDIN, 
 
 with the most approved appliances for the manufacture of the 
 various products. These consist of sulphuric acid, bone manures, 
 tallow, oil, acetic acid, and other articles of a kindred nature. 
 The works have been established for some years, and are con- 
 tinually being enlarged to meet the requirements of the increasing 
 demand for the manufactures. 
 
 BRUSHES. 
 
 The manufacture of the various kinds of brushes is a very 
 interesting and important industry, carried on by Mr A. C. Broad 
 in his factory in St. Andrew street. The whole process is com- 
 pleted on the premises ; a portion of the labour, which is of a 
 light nature, being performed by females. 
 
 BASKET-MAKING. 
 
 One of the useful minor industries is basket-making and 
 other kinds of wicker- working. There are three establishments 
 for producing articles of this description. Two of these in 
 Princes street south, and the other in George street. 
 
 BEE-HIVES, ETC. 
 
 In a' country where flowers of some description are in bloom 
 the whole year round, keeping bees will always prove profitable. 
 The wants of bee-keepers for necessary shelter for the insects are 
 provided for by Mr T. G. Brickell of Bath street, who, in con- 
 nection with his other business, is a manufacturer of bee-hives. 
 
 BISCUITS, CONFECTIONERY, PRESERVES, ETC., ETC. 
 
 When Mr George Augustus Sala, the veteran correspondent 
 of the London Daily Telegraph, visited New Zealand some years 
 ago, he mentioned in one of his letters something to the effect 
 " that New Zealand was a land of jam, and that he never sat 
 down to a meal without finding jam on the table." This was 
 certainly as much a compliment to the country as the old-time 
 Biblical expression of "a land flowing with milk and honey." 
 One of our great "home industries" is the annual "fruit pre- 
 serving." Every thrifty housewife lays in a good stock of the 
 toothsome article for the winter season. 
 
 In addition to this we have biscuit factories which are also 
 engaged in the manufacture of confectionery and the preparation 
 and potting of preserved fruits, not only for sale in our own 
 country, but also for exportation over the civilised globe. New
 
 LEADING INDUSTRIES OF DUNEDIN. 247 
 
 Zealand jam is well-known and appreciated in the British 
 Islands, and in all places to which it finds its way. 
 
 The principal firms who carry on various branches of this 
 41 sweet and luscious" industry are Messrs. R. Hudson & Co. 
 (Moray Place), The St. George Jam Factory (Messrs. Irvine and 
 Stevenson, George street), Messrs. Peacock & Co. (Jam Factory, 
 Moray Place), and the, Phoenix Company (Maclaggan street). 
 
 The Phoenix Company are also manufacturers of all descrip- 
 tions of biscuits and confectionery, whilst Messrs. R. Hudson and 
 Co. in addition produce various kinds of chocolate, chocolate 
 creams, and cocoa. This industry has made rapid strides during 
 the last few years, the out-put of cocoa, chocolate, &c., promising 
 to be shortly sufficient for the local requirements, and the quality 
 of the articles manufactured being quite equal to those imported 
 from Europe. Messrs R. Hudson & Co. have also a flour mill 
 working on the same premises. 
 
 BLACKING. 
 
 Blacking for boots although a humble is a very useful 
 domestic necessary. The manufacture of this article is carried 
 on by Messrs R. Anderson & Co., Moray Place. Their brand the 
 " Raven " being well known. 
 
 The Bellows Company, South Dunedin, are starch manu- 
 facturers, and combine with it also the preparation of blacking, 
 ink, gold paint, &c. 
 
 BOAT-BUILDING. 
 
 The harbour of Dunedin being a fine sheet of water and 
 well sheltered from stormy winds, renders a sail or row a very 
 pleasant recreation during the summer months. A demand for 
 boats and yachts has naturally induced several boat-builders to 
 establish themselves in convenient localities. Their work-shops 
 and yards are distributed at intervals along the shores of the 
 bar, where boats can be hired by either the hour or day. 
 
 BOOT AND SHOE MANUFACTORIES. 
 
 The manufacture of boots and shoes is a very prosperous 
 industry in Dunedin and suburbs. There are a number of boot 
 factories of varying sizes, where every description of boots, shoes, 
 and slippers for great and small, and old and young, are being 
 continually manufactured. Hundreds of work-people both 
 male and female are employed in this industry.
 
 248 PICTURESQUE DUNEDIN. 
 
 In the space available, it is only possible to give the names, 
 of the principal firms, viz. Messrs. W. H. Burrows and Co, 
 Stafford street ; Messrs. A. and T. Inglis, George street ; Messrs. 
 McKinley and Son, Hillside ; Mr. F. T. Roughton, Manse street ^ 
 Messrs. Sargood, Son and Ewen on the reclaimed ground behind 
 the Railway station, where they have lately erected a new 
 building of great extent, with all modern improvements ; Messrs- 
 Simon Bros.' Beehive Factory, Bath street ; Mr. H. Shelton,. 
 Great King street. 
 
 BRICKMAKING. 
 
 Since it is not permitted to erect any wooden buildings in 
 the principal business portion of the city, the manufacture of 
 bricks has naturally become an important industry. Brick- 
 making is carried on by Messrs. C. and A. Shiel, Caversham ; and 
 Messrs. Smith and Fotheringham have a brickyard at Hillside, 
 where however, work has been discontinued at present. There 
 are also several other brickyards in the district. 
 
 The bricks are usually made by machinery, which will turn 
 out many thousands of bricks daily, and require but little labour- 
 
 CARDBOARD BOX MANUFACTORIES. 
 
 This is essentially an industry suitable to female workers, 
 and is carried on by Mr. T. J. Treacy at the Dunedin Cardboard 
 Box Manufactory in Cumberland street. Great quantities of 
 boxes are made yearly. Mr. T. G. Brickell also combines this 
 industry with his other pursuits in Bath street. 
 
 CEMENT MANUFACTORIES. 
 
 Till within the last few years all cement required for use in 
 the colony had to be imported. Mr. James McDonald, of Vogel 
 street, however, after carefully experimenting, ascertained the 
 exact quantities of local material, which, when combined, would 
 produce an excellent quality of cement. 
 
 This manufacture is now carried on by Mr. McDonald him- 
 self, and also by the Milburn Lime and Cement Co. 
 
 COACH BUILDERS, ETC. 
 
 An exceedingly well represented industry in Dunedin is that 
 of coach and carriage building. The show rooms of the various 
 firms are a credit to the artistic taste of the proprietors. Every 
 description of vehicle may be obtained, from the magnificent 
 chariot to the humble but useful express, or from the four-horse
 
 LEADING INDUSTRIES OF DUNEDIN. 249 
 
 drag to the fanner's light cart or hay waggon. The show rooms 
 are well worthy of a visit ; the workmanship and brilliancy of 
 finish being quite equal to anything to be met with in either the 
 Old World or America. 
 
 The principal carriage builders are : Mr. Mark Sinclair, 
 Great King street ; Messrs. Hordern, Brayshaw, and White, 
 Princes street south ; Mr. J. Mathews, Great King street ; Messrs. 
 Eobin and Co., Octagon ; Messrs. J. and W. Stewart, Great King 
 street; whilst considerable work in the heavy waggon and dray 
 making is done by Mr. A. G. AVatson, Princes street south. 
 
 CLOTHING. 
 
 Since the time that Adam prepared the first primitive 
 .garments for himself and Eve, clothing has taken up a great 
 -deal of attention amongst their descendants. 
 
 Dunedin and the neighbourhood are not behind in these 
 civilised requirements. 
 
 In the first place there are two woollen mills. 
 The Roslyn Worsted and Woollen Mills are owned by Messrs 
 Ross and Glendining, the well known firm whose city premises 
 -are a handsome block of buildings situated in Stafford street. 
 The Mills at Roslyn are complete in every respect, provided 
 with all modern appliances, are lighted by electricity, and the 
 products will compare favourably with any manufactures that 
 are placed on the market. A great variety of goods are produced 
 here ; amongst others are tweeds, coatings, Crimean shirtings, 
 serges, flannels, blankets, shawls, travelling rugs, hosiery, &c., 
 -&c. 
 
 Messrs Ross and Glendining have also a clothing factory, 
 the building for which was specially erected in Stafford street, 
 where the various materials manufactured at the mills are made 
 up into clothing. Altogether, the firm employ several hundreds 
 of work-people, amongst whom are a large proportion of females. 
 Another mill is known as the Mosgiel Woollen Factory, and 
 is situated in the town from which it derives its name. It is 
 owned by a company ; the shareholders in which have found it a 
 very remunerative investment. The building is both substantial 
 and commodious. It is lighted by electricity, and everything 
 about the premises is of the most modern and improved construc- 
 tion. The manufactures are well known all over the colony,
 
 250 PICTTTBE8QTJE DUNEDHT. 
 
 and are always admitted to be unexcelled in quality. They 
 comprise almost every kind of material, of which wool forms 
 the component part. Between three hundred and four hundred 
 people are employed in this industry, about half of whom are 
 females. 
 
 Besides the clothing factory mentioned previously, there are 
 several others in Dunedin. The largest is the New Zealand 
 Clothing factory (Messrs. Hallenstein Bros., proprietors.) The 
 factory is a large and substantial building situated in Dowling 
 street. The whole establishment is excellently fitted up, not only 
 for the due execution of the work, but also for the convenience 
 and comfort of the workpeople. A special feature in the business 
 of this firm, is that instead of supplying the general retailers, 
 they have retail branches of their own in nearly every town of 
 importance in the colony, and sell direct to the public at factory 
 prices. 
 
 The clothing factory of Messrs. Morris and Seelye is situated 
 in the recently erected building at the corner of Princes street 
 and Dowling street. The premises are well adapted for the 
 purpose, and employment is provided for a number of workpeople. 
 
 There are two other clothing factories, one owned by Messrs. 
 Innes and Macfarlane in Dowling street, and the other by Messrs. 
 Levy, Guthrie and Co. in Rattray street. 
 
 The goods manufactured at these factories are dispatched to- 
 all parts of the colony. 
 
 Some of the best hands among the female employees are 
 enabled to earn higher wages than labouring men or even the 
 majority of artisans in the British Islands. 
 
 There are also several Shirt and Hosiery Factories, which 
 provide employment for a great number of the female population. 
 
 The remarks on clothing would be scarcely complete without 
 mention being made of head-gear. The bulk of the hats are 
 imported from Europe. There are, however, a few firms who 
 manufacture this article, amongst whom may be mentioned Mr. 
 Geo. Bertinshaw, George street, Messrs. A. Masters and Co., 
 Princes street, and Mr. J. Muir, Princes street. 
 
 In order to show the great progress which has been made in 
 manufacturing industries in Dunedin during the half century, it 
 may be pointed out, that if it was desired, a man could be clothed
 
 LEADING INDUSTRIES OF DUNEDnr. 251 
 
 from head to foot in colonial made garments and also factoiy 
 made at that. 
 
 COFFEE AND SPICES. 
 
 The preparation of coffee and spices is also extensively carried 
 on in the city by Messrs. "W. Gregg and Co., Princes street ; 
 Messrs. Kearns and Son, Maclaggan street ; and Messrs. W, 
 Whyte and Co., George street. 
 
 Some of these preparations are packed in tin canisters for 
 safe conveyance to the outlying districts, whilst quantities are 
 supplied to retailers in bulk. 
 
 GAS. 
 
 The gas for the illumination of the city is manufactured by 
 the Corporation, the works being under the charge of Mr. D. A. 
 Graham, Gas Engineer. They are situated in Anderson Bay. 
 
 The City and Suburban Gas Company, Ld., whose works 
 are situated at Caversham, supply gas to a considerable portion 
 of the suburbs. Mr. William Daley is the Engineer and Manager. 
 
 IRON INDUSTRIES. 
 
 A great requisite for the promotion of the prosperity of 
 manufacturing industries is machinery, and to make this, iron 
 and steel are necessary. Until within the last few years all this 
 raw material had to be imported. Messrs. Smellie Bros., have 
 however, established iron and steel works at Burnside, fully 
 supplied with modern appliances, where scrap iron is converted 
 into bars. The works are lighted by electricity, so that the 
 production can be continued by night as well as day, should the 
 demand render it necessary. 
 
 Dunedin is therefore to a considerable extent independent of 
 the imported article, although a large quantity of the various 
 metals will have to be imported for many years to come until the 
 mineral resources of the colony are thoroughly developed. 
 
 The iron industry is well represented in Dunedin. There 
 are mechanical engineers, agricultural machine makers, founders 
 of iron, brass and lead, and nearly every description of metal 
 workers. 
 
 A fine building in Moray Place near the First Church, is the 
 factory of Messrs. Anderson and Morrison, who combine with 
 the brass, copper, and lead founding, and plumbing, the electro- 
 plating and other ornamental work ; hydraulic sluicing plant is
 
 252 PICTURESQUE DUNEDIN. 
 
 also amongst their productions, employment being provided for 
 many hands. 
 
 Messrs. A. and T. Burt's establishment in Cumberland 
 street is one of the largest in the city. In addition to the 
 industries of founding in various metals, it embraces engineering, 
 j)lumbiug, electro-plating, and manufacture of various decscrip- 
 tions of electrical apparatus, &c., &c. In fact, the manufactures 
 of this firm are so numerous that it is impossible to give even a 
 brief list of them in the present paper. 
 
 The premises of Messrs. Cossens and Black cover a large area 
 in Crawford street, opposite the Exhibition building. This 
 firm make a specialty of windmills for pumping water, 
 draining, &c. They also manufacture various agricultural 
 implements, mining plant, and every description of machinery. 
 Mining plant of their manufacture has been recently supplied for 
 a Hydraulic Sluicing Co. in New South Wales. 
 
 The fine coasting steamer ' ' Invercargill " was built for 
 Messrs Ramsay and Sunstrum by Messrs. Kincaid, McQueen and 
 Oo., Great King street, who have also turned out about half a 
 dozen other various-sized steam vessels. The massive railway 
 overbridge was erected by the same firm, whilst dredges, 
 gold mining plant, and all descriptions of machinery and 
 ironwork, are amongst their manufactures. 
 
 The New Zealand Engineering and Implement Co., Castle 
 street, is well known for the various patent articles it manufac- 
 tures, a specialty of late being a flax dressing-machine. Dredges, 
 agricultural and other machinery, and all kinds of ironwork are 
 amongst the productions of the company. 
 
 Messrs. Reid and Gray, whose extensive premises extend from 
 Orawford into Princes street south, and who have several 
 branches in the towns throughout the Island, in addition to the 
 manufacture of agricultural implements of almost every descrip- 
 tion, produce a twine Reaper and Binder, which compares 
 favourably with either the British or American manufactures, 
 and is in great request not only in New Zealand, but also in 
 Australia. 
 
 Messrs Schlaadt Bros., engineers, Great King street, make 
 a specialty of the manufacture of all kinds of machinery and 
 appliances for the boot trade. They also produce tips and toe
 
 LEADING INDUSTRIES OF DUNEDIN. 253 
 
 plates ; in addition to which they carry on a general engineering 
 trade, for which they have the necessary machinery and appli- 
 ances. 
 
 The works of Mr Joseph Sparrow are situated in Rattray 
 street near the wharf. They are fitted up with all the necessary 
 machinery and appliances to carry on a general engineering 
 and boiler making business, all descriptions of ironwork being 
 manufactured. 
 
 The ironwork for the Wingatui Viaduct on the Otago 
 Central Railway, which is one of the finest pieces of work of its 
 kind in New Zealand, was manufactured by Messrs. R. S. Sparrow 
 and Co. of Willis street, and the workmanship does them infinite 
 credit. Dredges, mining plant, machinery, and ironwork of every 
 description, are turned out from the works of this firm, who are 
 also iron-shipbuilders. 
 
 Mr. James Mann carries on a general engineering business 
 in compact and convenient premises in Stuart street, where some 
 excellent work is performed. 
 
 At Port Chalmers there are also two firms of engineers and 
 iron-shipbuilders, whose names should be included, viz., Messrs. 
 Morgan and Cable and Messrs. Gardner and Young. 
 
 The list of engineering works would not be complete without 
 including those of Mr. F. H. Asbury in Castle street, whose name 
 is so well known as the manufacturer of warming and ventilating 
 apparatus and other specialties. 
 
 The Victoria foundry of Messrs. Barningham and Co. is 
 situated in George street. This firm is well known for the 
 excellence of their ornamental ironwork and various patterns of 
 ranges and grates. Their " Zealandia " range is a great 
 favourite, and numbers of them are in use in Dunedin and other 
 parts of New Zealand. 
 
 Mr. H. E. Shaddock's Range Foundry is a substantially 
 erected building in Crawford street, admirably adapted in every 
 way for the industry. Grates, ornamental railings, and castings 
 of nearly every description are made here. The great specialty 
 is, however, the patent " Orion " Range, which, under the name 
 of the " Shacklock " is as familiar in our ears as household 
 words.
 
 254 PICTURESQUE DUNEDIN. 
 
 Another foundry is that of Mr. R. Gallon at Ravensbourne,. 
 whose specialty is malleable castings. 
 
 MEAT FREEZING COMPANY. 
 
 The New Zealand Refrigerating Coy., Limited have works 
 on the Kaikorai, where large numbers of carcasses are prepared 
 for exportation. This is a very valuable industry to the colon}-. 
 The company has also works in Oamarn and the offices are in 
 Liverpool street, Dunedin. 
 
 NEWSPAPERS. 
 
 There are three daily newspapers published in Dunedin, 
 the Otago Daily Times in the morning, and the Evening Herald 
 and Evening Star in the afternoon. The Otago Witness is 
 published weekly in connection with the Daily Times, and the- 
 Public Opinion weekly in connection with the Herald. 
 
 PAPER MILLS, ETC. 
 
 One of the industries that it is surprising to find flourishing 
 in such a comparatively young community, is that of paper 
 making. There are two paper mills in the Otago district. 
 
 The Woodhaugh Paper Mill is owned by Messrs. Fergusson 
 and Mitchell of Princes street, and has been rendered as perfect 
 as possible. Here, old rags, ropes, tussocks, or old canvas, are 
 converted into serviceable brown or grey paper, a great quantity of 
 which is made up into paper bags on the premises by the nimble 
 fingers of female workers. Blotting paper of an excellent quality is 
 also produced. Printing paper has been manufactured, but although 
 a capital article, it could not be produced at a saleable price, as 
 against the same description imported. 
 
 The Mataura Falls Paper Mills are the property of Messrs 
 Coulls. Culling and Co. of Dunedin. The whole of the machinery 
 and plant is of modern type, and the mills are enabled to turn 
 out paper of first class quality. Paper-bag making by machinery 
 is carried out to a great extent at these mills. The firm's city 
 premises are in Crawford street, Dunedin. 
 
 The New Zealand Paper Bag Manufacturing Co. have well- 
 fitted-up premises in Moray Place, with machinery and every 
 facility for turning out well finished paper bags in large quanti- 
 ties. 
 
 PIANO MANUFACTORY. 
 
 A real article of luxury which can be produced in Dunedin 
 is a piano. Messrs. Oakden and Howell, Octagon, manufacture
 
 LEADING INDUSTRIES OF DUNEDIN. 255 
 
 on their premises instruments, which for richness of tone and 
 chaste, yet at the same time elaborate finish, will compare closely 
 with the imported articles. 
 
 POTTERY. 
 
 Good drainage is an essential factor in ensuring a healthy 
 locality. The manufacture of drain pipes is an industry of great 
 importance in this direction. It is carried on in connection with 
 other pottery manufactures by Mi-. J. H. Lambert, at his Pipe 
 Factory, Kensington. 
 
 Mr. G. Jones of Milton and Mr. J. Nelson of Benhar near 
 Stirling are also manufacturers of drain pipes, &c., and both have 
 agents in Dunedin. 
 
 There are also pottery works at Milton, owned by Messrs. 
 Graham and Winter, where large quantities of ornamental and 
 domestic ware are produced, which meet with a ready sale. The 
 firm's city offices are in Bond street, Dunedin. 
 
 PRINTING AND STATIONERY, ETC. 
 
 The printing and manufacturing of stationery is a 
 particularly important industry in Dunedin. Some of the 
 establishments are of large size, and the employes in the trade 
 are very numerous. All branches are represented, and any 
 description of work, both ornamental and useful, can be executed 
 within the limits of the city. 
 
 ROPE WORKS. 
 
 Messrs. Donaghy and Co.'s rope and twine works are situated 
 in South Dunedin. This industry is of special value to the 
 colony, as the articles that are manufactured are always in 
 demand, more especially the twine for reapers and binders, of 
 which an immense quantity is manufactured during the year. 
 In addition to using the usual materials, viz., manilla, Russian 
 and Italian hemp, a great quantity of the native flax of New 
 Zealand is used for some descriptions of ropes and twines, thus 
 assisting in the development of another local industry. 
 
 Mr. William Markham has also rope and twine works in 
 the same locality. 
 
 SOAP, CANDLES, ETC. 
 
 There is an old saying that " cleanliness is next to godliness," 
 so that the manufacture of soap should be a blessing to the 
 community. This industry is generally combined with other
 
 256 PICTURESQUE DUNEDIN. 
 
 manufactures, such as candles, glycerine, &c. The principal 
 works in the neighbourhood are those of Kitchen and Sons, 
 Green Island ; Messrs. McLeod Bros. Ltd., Cumberland street ; 
 Mr. Wm. McLeod, Castle street ; and the Queen's Soap Co., 
 North-East Valley. There need therefore be no dearth of soap, 
 candles, &c., in Dunedin. 
 
 TANNERIES. 
 
 The business of tanning is one of the industries which is 
 absolutely necessary to provide for the wants of the population. 
 
 The tannery of Messrs. Michaelis, Hallenstein and Farquhar 
 is situated near the line of railway from Dunedin to Port 
 Chalmers, about 1 miles from the latter town. It is excellently 
 fitted up, well provided with water, and gives employment to 
 from 30 to 40 hands. 
 
 Mr. J. W. Coombs is proprietor of a tannery in the North- 
 East Valley, and there is also one in the same neighbourhood, 
 owned by Mr. Wm. Parker. 
 
 TUB AND BUCKET FACTORY. 
 
 Although there are several dairy factories in the district, 
 none are situated in the immediate neighbourhood of the city 
 The necessary machinery and appliances are mainly supplied 
 from Dunedin. One branch of industry in this line, viz., the 
 manufacture of tubs and buckets, is carried on very extensively 
 by Messrs. Thomson, Bridger and Co. at their factory in Bond 
 street. There is also a general timber trade combined with the 
 factory. A great demand for tubs and buckets exists all the 
 year round, and the factory is always fully employed. 
 
 TIMBER AND WOODWARE. 
 
 Woodware factories on a large scale are established in the 
 city, where all kinds of building materials, such as doors, sashes, 
 mouldings, &c., are prepared by machinery, which, in addition to 
 providing employment for a great number of men and boys, is 
 very convenient for building contractors. They can obtain from 
 these mills all their requirements, ready prepared for erecting 
 buildings, and the hard labour thus saved is simply enormous, 
 not to mention the saving of time, and as the old proverb goes, 
 " time is always money." 
 
 The principal woodware factories are as follows, viz. : 
 Messrs. Pindlay and Co. Ltd., which comprises a large block of
 
 LEADING INDUSTRIES OF DUNEDIX. 25T 
 
 buildings and yard area between Cumberland, Castle and Stuart 
 
 streets ; Mr. James Gilmour's yard and factory, Gt. Bang street ; 
 
 Messrs. R. Greig and Co.'s factory, George street ; Messrs. 
 
 McCallum and Co.'s, Anderson's Bay Road; and Messrs. A. Tapper 
 
 and Co.'s, who have recently removed their headquarters from 
 
 Invercargill to Dunedin, and erected a substantial woodware 
 
 factory in Crawford street, and laid down plant of the latest type. 
 
 In further connection with the manufactures in wood must 
 
 be mentioned the cabinet makers and large furniture 
 
 establishments. The various woods of New Zealand give great scope 
 
 for ornamental cabinet making, and this is taken full advantage of 
 
 by those interested in the industry. The show-rooms of the 
 
 various firms will repay a visit, as some of the better class of 
 
 furniture is quite artistic in design, and finished with great care. 
 
 Amongst other firms may be mentioned Mr. John Gillies, 
 
 the show-room being in George street, whilst the manufactory is 
 
 in Great King street ; Messrs. Hooper and Co., show-rooms in the 
 
 Octagon; Messrs. Scoullar and Chisholm, who have a fine 
 
 commodious show-room in Maclaggan street, and an extensive 
 
 factory in Rattray street; Mr. Thomas Stonebridge, whose 
 
 factory is in Stuart street ; Messrs. Thomson and Williamson, in 
 
 Great King street ; and last, but not least, the extensive cabinet 
 
 works of Messrs. A. and T. Inglis, in George street. 
 
 WIBEWOKKING. 
 
 Wireworking is also one of the industries which thrive in 
 Dunedin ; the manufacture of wire- wove mattresses being a 
 specialty of Mr. Charles Bills, George street, whilst Mr. J. W. 
 Faulkner has erected new works in Castle and Cumberland streets, 
 where he produces all descriptions of wire and ornamental 
 fencing, &c. (wire sheep netting being a specialty). 
 
 In addition to the various industries that have been, 
 enumerated, there are die sinkers, flock manufacturers, a furrier, 
 fellmongers, monumental masons, sculptors, tinsmiths, engravers, 
 and all the usual trades found in a business city. 
 
 This brief and necessarily imperfect review will help to show 
 what a change has taken place in Dunedin during the half- 
 century ; these flourishing industries being now carried on where 
 in those early days referred to there was nothing but a 
 wilderness, a flax swamp, or the placid waters on the bay.
 
 258 PICTURESQUE DUNEDIN. 
 
 WALKS AND DRIVES. 
 
 (The following poem, by Thomas Bracken, descriptive of a 
 scene which no visitor to Dunedin should on? it to view, is inserted 
 here as a fitting introduction to the more prosaic description of 
 Dunedin's picturesque surroundings). . 
 
 DUNEDIN FEOM THE BAY. 
 
 Go, trav'ler, unto others boast 
 
 Of Venice and of Rome ; 
 Of saintly Mark's majestic pile, 
 
 And Peter's lofty dome ; 
 Of Naples and her trellised bowers ; 
 
 Of Ehineland far away : 
 These may be grand, but give to me 
 
 Dunedin from the Bay. 
 
 A lovely maiden seated in 
 
 A grotto by the shore ; 
 With richest crown of purest green 
 
 That virgin ever wore ; 
 Her snowy breast bedecked with flowers 
 
 And clustering ferns so gay, 
 Go, picture this, and then you have 
 
 Dunedin from the Bay. 
 
 A fairy, round whose brilliant throne 
 
 Great towering giants stand, 
 As if impatient to obey 
 
 The dictates of her wand ; 
 Their helmets hidden in the clouds, 
 
 Their sandals in the spray 
 Go, picture this, and then you have 
 
 Dunedin from the Bay.
 
 WALKS AND DRIVES. 259 
 
 A priestess of the olden time 
 
 (Ere purer rites had birth) 
 On Nature's altar offering up 
 
 The homage of the earth ; 
 Surrounded by grim Druids, robed 
 
 In mantles green and grey 
 Go, picture this, and then you have 
 
 Dunedin from the Bay. 
 
 never till this breast grows cold 
 
 Can I forget that hour, 
 As standing on the vessel's deck 
 
 I watched the golden shower 
 Of yellow beams, that darted 
 
 From the sinking king of day, 
 And bathed in a mellow flood 
 
 Dunedin from the Bay. 
 
 I. THE QUEEN'S DRIVE. 
 
 Although the civic rulers of Dunedin have not, as yet, done 
 much to enhance the beauties of their city, they have earned the 
 thanks of many an inhabitant and visitor, as they will continue to do 
 so long as the city exists, by affording facilities for admiring the 
 natural beauties with which it is so richly endowed by Nature. 
 The wise forethought of the founders of the settlement in 
 reserving a wide belt round the city as a public park has been 
 supplemented by that of the City Council in forming a road 
 throughout its entire length. This road, which was constructed 
 during the mayoralty of Mr. H. J. Walter, and is known as the 
 Queen's Drive, winds along the face of the hills above the town 
 and from this vantage ground many of the finest views of 
 Dunedin are obtained. As the stranger first strolls or drives leis- 
 urely along its meandering course new beauties are continually 
 displayed. There is a sameness in the prospect, and yet it is 
 never the same. The town is always seen nestling below, with 
 the lake-like harbour and the sunny slopes of the Peninsula 
 beyond ; but each point of view presents these features in some 
 new aspect. The character of the Belt itself is also varied, for 
 while at the north end the road winds through shady groves of
 
 260 PICTUKE8QUE DUNEDIN. 
 
 native bush, at the south end it leads along the grassy heights,, 
 so that the Queen's Drive may lay claim to many and diverse 
 beauties. 
 
 H. THE BOSS CEEEK KESEKVOIB. 
 This favourite resort lies to the northward of the town, 
 being situated on a tributary stream to the "Water of Leith. 
 The approaches have lost much of the beauty they once possessed 
 in the days gone by, when the valley of the Leith was filled with 
 a forest of dense bush containing many a noble pine and stately 
 tree which have long since disappeared to supply the inhabitants 
 of Dunedin with building material or fuel, and the picturesque 
 outline of the hills alone remains unchanged. Still, when 
 Messrs. Fergusson and Mitchell's paper mill is passed, the visitor 
 to the locality finds himself in a secluded glen which might be 
 miles from "the busy haunts of men." A wide, well-made 
 footpath (beneath which lie the water-pipes for the supply of the 
 city), raised above the creek bed by a retaining wall, leads up this- 
 sequestered gully, whose steep sides are clothed with native bush, 
 atill the home of many a luxuriant fern, while the streamlet in 
 its stony bed below murmurs on its downward way. Emerging- 
 from the narrow glen, which widens suddenly at the site of the 
 reservoir, the visitor finds a pretty little sheet of water spread 
 before him, and though here also the woodman's axe has been at 
 work and denuded the surrounding slopes of their covering of 
 bush, there is compensation in the fact that the sides of Flagstaff 
 and other neighbouring hills are more exposed to view. If a 
 longer walk be desired it can be obtained with much pleasing 
 variety of scene by proceeding along the side of the reservoir, 
 and after passing the head of the smaller upper basin a road is 
 reached, and from this point the visitor may regain the Leith 
 Valley by a longer way than that by which he came, or he may 
 make his way home by crossing the upper end of the Kaikorai 
 Valley and reaching town by way of the pleasant township of 
 Maori Hill. 
 
 HI. FLAGSTAFF. 
 
 Anyone who can enjoy a mountain ramble, should, if he has 
 not already done so, climb to the summit of Flagstaff Hill, which 
 rises behind Dunedin to the height of 2192 feet, and from whose 
 top an extensive view over the surrounding country can be
 
 WALKS AND DRIVES. 261 
 
 obtained. There are two routes by which, this can be accom- 
 plished ; one by way of the Halfway Bush up the south-eastern 
 spur over the open ground, and the other by a steep path through 
 the bush from Ross Creek, which leads on to the open land on 
 the north-eastern shoulder, whence the top is most easily reached 
 by making a detour to the northward. To anyone unacquainted 
 with the country who desires to go one way and return by the 
 other, the ascent by the Ross Creek track is recommended, as the 
 way down by the other route is easily found, but it is not so easy 
 to discover the opening of the bush track ; indeed, persons who 
 have ascended by that path and who were not blessed with what 
 is known as a ' ' good bump of locality, " have often failed to find the 
 track again, and have in despair taken to the bush and made 
 the descent at the expense of great exertion and torn clothes in 
 scrambling downwards through the thick undergrowth, a process 
 not unattended by personal danger. Choosing then the route 
 by Ross Creek, and leaving roads and habitations below, the 
 climber enters the bush a little way beyond the furthest dwelling. 
 The ascent is steep, and after lainy weather somewhat muddy 
 and trampled into holes by the cattle, but a stick to assist in the 
 climb is easily procurable, and there is much to please and 
 attract the eye in the bush vegetation, which may afford an 
 excuse for frequent stoppages to admire these beauties of nature 
 more closely. Shortly after entering the bush, by turning aside 
 to the left a few yards, a glimpse may be had of a pretty little 
 waterfall, pretty in itself, but which derives its main beauty from 
 its surroundings, for the little stream comes tumbling down the 
 mountain side overshadowed by embowering trees, whilst ferns 
 of innumerable form and shade deck the banks with a mantle of 
 green. It is a temptation to linger in such a spot, but the goal 
 is afar. Returning to the track and climbing steadily upwards, 
 only stopping now and again ostensibly to admire some fairy moss, 
 lovely fern, or other sylvan beauty, but possibly really to gain a 
 few minutes breathing space, the climber at length emerges on 
 the open land beyond. After a short rest on some grassy knoll 
 the upward way is resumed, and keeping well to the right and 
 circling round the hill top to avoid encountering some rough 
 stony ground, the summit is reached by an easy climb. A 
 glorious prospect over hill, dale, and ocean is the reward. To
 
 262 PICTURESQUE DUNEDHT. 
 
 the northward the prospect is limited by Swampy Hill and Mount 
 Cargill, but turning to the eastward an extensive view is obtained 
 of the lower lying hills about Dunedin and over the Otago 
 Peninsula, with the wide Pacific stretching away beyond. 
 Turning further round, the Green Island uplands, the Chain 
 Hills, and those of Otakia district meet the eye, with glimpses of 
 the lowlands between, while the dark wood-crowned summit of 
 Saddle Hill stands out conspicuously against the sea and sky 
 beyond. Away in the south may be seen the distant coast-line 
 and the hazy forms of the South Molyneux ranges. Looking 
 over the Taieri the bulky form of Maungatua looms large, 
 beyond which lies the rounded top of the Lammerlaw. Further 
 round again to the westward the long range of the Rock and 
 Pillar mountain appears, with possibly patches of snow in its 
 hollows, and if the day be clear the summit of distant Mount 
 St Bathans and the Old Man or Umbrella Ranges, may be 
 descried, whilst some long-sighted mortals say they have even 
 seen the far-off peaks of the rugged Remarkables. Leaving 
 these distant mountains the eye completes the circuit by resting 
 on the grey rocky pinnacles of the Silver Peaks, and the bush- 
 clad gullies of the Silverstream and its tributaries. By proceed- 
 ing a little way down the mountain a more extensive view of 
 the Taieri Plain is obtained, which lies at the feet of the observer 
 like a gigantic irregularly marked chess board with its squares 
 of varied colours, and the gleam of the sunbeams on the Waihola 
 and Waipori lakes may be seen in the distance. The lover of 
 such fair scenes will linger long revelling in the grand panorama 
 by which he is encircled. But the descent must be made, so 
 choosing that by way of the Halfway Bush and keeping well to 
 the right along the leading spur, he rapidly descends the 
 grassy slopes till he joins the North Taieri road near Ashburn 
 Hall, whence by the Halfway Bush and Roslyn he makes his 
 way back to town, tired probably, but certainly pleased with his 
 excursion. 
 
 IV. MOUNT CARGILL. 
 
 Another pleasant mountain expedition, though not such a 
 favourite with the people of Dunedin as the ascent of Flagstaff, 
 is the climb to the top of Mount Cargill, which lies to the north 
 of the town and rises to a slightly greater elevation than ite
 
 WALKS AND DRIVES. 263 
 
 companion hill, it being 2292 feet high. Formerly, this hill, with 
 its nearer buttress, known as Pine Hill were covered with dense, 
 unbroken forest, composed chiefly of large pines intermingled 
 with leafy trees of lowlier stature, beneath whose shade luxuriant 
 ferns of all sizes and many species, from the lofty, wide-spreading 
 tree fern to the tiniest of the filmy ferns, found a congenial 
 habitation. But now, alas, fire and the axe have wrought 
 liavoc with sylvan beauty, and the slopes of Pine Hill and 
 Mount Cargill now furnish sites for the home of many an 
 industrious settler, which is doubtless some compensation for 
 the loss of beauty they have sustained. Even the small patches 
 and clumps of bush which remain have suffered much from the 
 inroads of vagrant cattle, so that the side of the hill next to 
 Dunedin at least, which was once the happy hunting ground of 
 the fern collector, is now, in his eyes at least, a desecrated 
 paradise. One mode of reaching the summit of Mount Cargill 
 is by the road to Blueskin, from which, after a steep climb 
 through the bush, the summit is gained ; but the more generally 
 adopted route is by way of Pine Hill. Taking the road leading 
 up the hill which leaves the North-East Valley Road at the 
 junction of that valley with that of the Water of Leith, and 
 following it steadily upwards, the pedestrian eventually reaches 
 a point where an old survey line, now a cattle track, diverges to 
 the right along the face of the hill. After following this for 
 some way a sharp turn to the left is taken, and a stiff climb 
 through the now burnt bush brings the climber to the rocky 
 summit. The prospect is in some respects similar to that from 
 Flagstaff, though such features of the landscape as are visible 
 from both localities are now seen from a different point of view. 
 The main difference, however* is in the view northwards, which 
 from Flagstaff was shut out by the intervening hills. From 
 this point a view of the* coast stretching away to the north is 
 obtained, with the hills lying in the same direction, such as 
 Puketapu, the conical Hill, which rises above Palmerston, and the 
 more distant Horse Range, over which appear the peaks of the 
 Kakanui Mountains. The foreground is very different from 
 anything seen from Flagstaff, as at the feet of the spectator lies 
 a large tract of still comparatively unbroken forest which covers 
 the slope of the mountain down to the head waters of the Leith.
 
 264 PICTUKESQUE DUNEDIN.' 
 
 and Waitati streams. The pedestrian in returning may clamber 
 down to the Blueskin Road, or, if more adventurous still, find his 
 way into the Valley of the Leith; but the more prudent course 
 would be to return by the way he came, enjoying as he does so 
 the prospect of the fair city of Dunedin from the many favourable 
 points of view passed in the descent. 
 
 V. THE PENINSULA. 
 
 One of the pleasantest drives in the neighbourhood of 
 Dunedin is that down the Peninsula. Let us suppose we are off 
 in a tip-top turn out from one of the best livery stables in 
 Dunedin, spanking horses, a splendid drag, exhilarating 
 atmosphere, roads first-class, spirits up to the highest pitch that 
 health, choice company, glorious scenery, and a determination to 
 be happy, could raise them to, for anyone would be a moody 
 individual indeed, who refused to be satisfied in such circumstances. 
 As we leave town and pass by Anderson's Bay Road, along the 
 harbour side, the foreshore, if the tide be out, will indicate what 
 a considerable portion of the site of Dunedin at one time was a 
 mud flat. This unattractive waste is a part of the Harbour 
 Board endowment, and in a few years hence it will be all 
 reclaimed, let at big rents, and occupied by abusy population. 
 
 Stepping out briskly along the fine level Anderson's Bay 
 Road, the gallant steeds bring their freight to the first rising 
 ground, known in older days as Goat Hill, now studded with 
 a number of residences, occupied by leading citizens, among 
 whom may be noted Mr. Justice Williams and the Crown 
 Solicitor, Mr. Haggitt ; a little further on, the town residence of 
 the Hon. Matthew Holmes is passed. Passing through the village 
 or hamlet of the " Bay " the stiff pull up to Shiel HiU is 
 accomplished, and here the grand panorama begins to open up to 
 the ravished vision. No pen can describe the infinite and varied 
 beauties spread around. They must be seen to be known and 
 felt. Poet Burns, in describing the gowan, fell considerably short 
 of the reality when he said so exquisitely to the 
 
 Wee modest, crimson- tippel flower, 
 
 ***** 
 
 There, in thy scanty mantle clad, 
 Thy snowy bosom sunward spread, 
 Thou lifts thy unassuming head 
 In humble
 
 WALKS AND DRIVES. 265 
 
 And how much more difficult our task to describe the sempi- 
 ternal beauties of this favoured locality ? 
 
 Immediately beneath on the left the placid waters of the 
 harbour lie sleeping in drowsiness, sinuously wending their 
 course along through and among sandbanks and rocky isles, bluff 
 headlands and receding bays, until absorbed in the great 
 Pacific they cease to be recognised. Away to the right the 
 majestic ocean spreads, its limitless bosom wide open to the gaze, 
 so that far as the eye can reach any object on its surface can be 
 descried. 
 
 Lot's wife was turned into a pillar of salt because she looked 
 behind her at the city which she had left, but no such risk is 
 incurred by looking back from the peninsula hills on the fair 
 city of Dunedin. And perhaps from this point of view she is 
 seen in her widest extent if not in her best display. Looked at 
 from almost any point, however, the remark of inhabitants of Old 
 Edinburgh regarding their fair city, that " she's a bonny toon," 
 holds good. 
 
 The city itself with all its surroundings can hardly be 
 surpassed anywhere for exceeding beauty. Whilst halting to 
 look behind, the attention will be attracted by the coast-line to 
 the south, which can on a clear day be discerned as far as the 
 Nuggets, south of the Clutha, on which one of those beacon 
 lights has been erected to guide the mariner along the frowning 
 coastline. 
 
 And now in front of us the northern seaboard as far as 
 Oamaru can with a good field glass be traced. A curiously 
 indented coastline it is. Rounding Purehurehu and Hayward's 
 Points, the furthest out stretch of the land on the north 
 entrance to the harbour, lies Kaikai, or Murdering Beach, of 
 which a ghastly story, as the name indicates, could be told. The 
 coast here is hidden from our point of view by Mihiwaka and 
 other heights. The land recedes from old ocean's embrace, 
 again to project at Kaiweka, or in our less euphonious language, 
 Potato Point, again to enfold the old sea-king in her bosom as 
 far as Otokoroa and Parintaha, jostling him out again round the 
 shore of Purakanui Bay and at Mapotahi, fantastically exhibiting 
 itself at the erstwhile dreaded cliffs, around which the North 
 line of railway sweeps along, allowing of a passing glimpse of
 
 266 PICTURESQUE DUNEDOT. 
 
 the restless billows and foam in which Neptune delights to revel 
 immediately afterwards giving way so that the shallow basin 
 named Blueskin Bay, receives the waters of the Orokonui, 
 Waitati, and Whatiripuku Creeks. We pass in rapid succession 
 Te Awakoa, Te Akaipaoa (Green Point), and Te Pahawea 
 (Yellow Bluff), until Waikouaiti Harbour is reached, which, if 
 justice had been done in the estimation of the residents, would 
 be the best harbour in the Province. To dilate on all the 
 points of interest which jut out before us from the point of vantage 
 which we occupy would, take too much space ; suffice it then 
 that we briefly enumerate the headlands, receding bays, 
 outlying reefs, and other notabilia which the eye and through 
 the glass can be descried, looming away to the north. Passing 
 Turnai and Pleasant River, Bobby's Head is easily distinguished.. 
 Nearest beyond is Shag Point, and then comes Moeraki with its 
 associate point and sands and reefs, on which the wash can easily 
 be seen. Otopopo, noted for its Waianakarua River, troublesome 
 in early days, a short distance ahead Aorere Point, indicating 
 under its lea a good boat harbour, and then the Kakanui, where 
 works were erected to supply one half the world with preserved 
 meats, till Cape Wanbrow with its light tells that the limits of our 
 vision and of the Province terminates in Oamaru, our fair 
 northern town. 
 
 Whilst the pen could long be occupied in faintly describing 
 the many attractions of the distant scene, the visitor's attention is 
 naturally attracted by places and objects nearer at hand. Well, 
 be it known that we are now at High Cliff, about half-way 
 on the road to Portobello, and that this name High Cliff has been 
 bestowed because on the right hand side, down towards the 
 ocean, a barrier to the roll of the waters of the modest height of 
 800 feet stands guard against further encroachment. A perpen- 
 dicular wall eight hundred feet high is not to be met with every 
 day, but it is not visible from the road, so in our next journey 
 a little further information will be given concerning it. 
 
 Immediately in front stands the "camp" home of our 
 genial friend and representative of the district, the Hon. W. J.. 
 M. Larnach, C.M.GK, who has done more for the district than 
 any other hundred men in it. To visitors this commanding seat 
 has always been open, and so far as the laird himself is concerned
 
 .WALKS AND DRIVES. 2G7 
 
 he neither regrets nor begrudges his hospitality. The camp, or 
 as some folk persist in calling it, Larnach's Castle, against the 
 owner's wish, is a little off the main road, but the well-used line 
 to it would at once indicate the position even although no 
 " Scotch neebours were near, frae whom you could speer." 
 
 Down past the first dairy factory started in the Province our 
 steeds gallantly carry us along, just giving time for a peep to the 
 right and to the left of picturesque scenes such as are rarely to 
 be met with. There is the hill called Harbour Cove, or Sugar 
 Loaf, standing sentry, with old Captain Leslie still steady on the 
 look out, and inviting the digger to set in and exhume the 
 precious treasures it possesses, and for the accomplishment of 
 which considerable labour and money have already been profitlessly 
 laid out. But enough of that, we are not gold but pleasure 
 seekers, and arriving at Portobello, if the hampers with their 
 contents of good cheer have been omitted, there is the hotel, where 
 Mrs. Coneys will supply food and drink for man and beast at the 
 most reasonable of costs. 
 
 And now sufficiently refreshed we strike across the narrow 
 neck in the centre of the Peninsula and at an easy distance reach 
 Hooper's Inlet, or it may be Papanui, according as the driver or 
 driven may select, and going at an easy pace reach the Cape 
 Saunders Lighthouse, where the intelligent and obliging keepers 
 will describe the whole surroundings, not garnished with the 
 fables old Pilot Driver was wont to relate. A few hours well 
 spent on this detour, the ride is continued from the last starting 
 point down from the Maori Kaik to Taiaroa Head. Let us, how- 
 ever, pause a moment or two on the nether side of the Kaik. 
 
 Not far distant lies the sepulture spot of the Native race, 
 where rest the remains of many of the heroes of olden times, and 
 over several of whom a grateful country has erected enduring 
 mementoes, bearing suitable inscriptions. Transcribing a few, 
 the fore front must be given the father of the present chief, G. 
 G-. Taiaroa, Esq., M.L.A. 
 
 In Memory of 
 
 TAIABOA, 
 
 Of the Ngaitahu tribe, and of the Katimohi Family, 
 
 A great Chief of the Southern Island of New 
 
 Zealand.
 
 PICTUKESQTJE DUXEDIN. 
 
 He died 2nd February, 1863, aged about 80 years. 
 
 His direction of his people was eminently good, and his attachment 
 
 to the Queen's rule was great. 
 
 la Memory of 
 
 NOATATA, 
 
 Who died in Otago in 1854. 
 A leading Chief of the Ngatiawa, who welcomed the 
 
 Pakeha to Cook's Strait. 
 
 He was the father of the Hon. Wi Tako Ngatata, M.L.C. 
 Erected by the New Zealand Government in honour 
 of his memory. 
 
 In Memory of 
 
 KABETAI, 
 A Chief of the Ngaitahu and Ngatimamoe Tribes in 
 
 the South Island, 
 
 Who died 30th May, 1860, aged 79 years. 
 
 Under the shelter of Queen Victoria his conduct to 
 
 the people of the Maori and European races 
 
 was kind and liberal. 
 
 Many others could be given, but the visitor should inspect for 
 himself, and read the records on the tombstones, whereon, in 
 highly poetic language, is recorded the devoted loyalty of some of 
 the old chieftains to the cause of the Queen and the Pakeha, and 
 which speak nothing but the truth. 
 
 Returning to Portobello, and again resting our horses and 
 refreshing ourselves, we return by the road up the harbour side 
 to Dunedin. Here the sinuosities of land and sea, while 
 protracting the journey, add immensely to the interest, as 
 features of the landscape are revealed from unexpected points, 
 which otherwise would be withheld. The artistic eye can best 
 appreciate these unf oldings of beauty which a slight bend or turn 
 displays, as we move along in contemplative silence. Each 
 object has its own peculiar attraction. Primitive nature, as 
 regards its forest clothing-, has been destroyed, but in the contour 
 of the land it is permanent. Different minds will form diverse 
 opinions, but the original can never be restored. 
 
 Leaving Portobello Bay and crossing the narrow neck of land 
 which still remains, joining Ridley's Peninsula to the mainland, 
 and which, in some former day. was connected with the 
 Quarantine Island and Port Chalmers Peninsula, so that the
 
 WALKS AND DRIVES. 269 
 
 tincient traveller, if such a one existed, could walk dry-f ooted from 
 one spot to another, we now swoop merrily along the level road 
 up to Dunoon, thence round Broad Bay and Grassy Point, until 
 reaching Macandrew's Bay, the vista of Dunedin becomes fairly 
 opened up, developing at every sweep some new beauty to 
 admire. A few choice residences only have been built on this the 
 best side of the harbour. Of these, the names of Colinswood, the 
 home where Otago's foremost man (Macandrew) resided ; 
 Glenfalloch, the mansion of G. G. Russell, Esq., a citizen worthy 
 of the highest honours ; and pressing onward, as our nearly forty 
 mile journey is somewhat exhaustive, we pass Anderson's Bay 
 with its many villas, where law-makers, administrators, merchants, 
 and professionals enjoy solace and retirement, if not seclusion, 
 after the busy toil of the day, preparing for the morrow ; and in 
 good time for dinner we reach our hotel in the city. 
 
 VI. THE PENINSULA. 
 
 ( Continued.) 
 
 The Peninsula furnishes another very enjoyable ride or drive, 
 not so long as the previous one and hardly one whit less 
 interesting, as in the first portion new attractions are exposed to 
 view, and in the latter half, sights which, on our former trip* 
 could be seen only by turning round are now a fair prospect 
 lying before us unfolding at every turn something new and 
 impressive. 
 
 Starting from the city the line of tramway may be 
 followed to St. Glair, the favourite and health-giving resort of 
 Dunedin citizens when holidays present the opportunity. Not 
 being a very warlike race, and little up in big guns we are 
 flattered by the high encomiums bestowed on the three fortifica- 
 tions erected along the beach to defend the city from any would- 
 be blackmailer. The visitor can leisurely inspect the St Clair 
 Thunderer, proceed quietly along the sands, provided the tide 
 permits, and inhale the healthful ozone, which the not always 
 balmy breezes waft in towards the passer by, and renew or revive 
 fading energies. Or if old father ocean declines to permit the 
 liberty, there is the road by the racecourse by which the central 
 battery can be inspected, and passing the temporary residence of 
 His Excellency the Governor, onward by Tahuna Park Show
 
 270 PICTUKESQUE DUNEDIN. 
 
 Ground, and the silent spot within whose pale perfect equality 
 
 alone obtains, we reach Lawyer's Head, on which the third piece 
 
 of ordnance constituting our city defences is placed. The descent 
 
 is then made into the Tomahawk Valley with its small lagoon, 
 
 once a much more attractive object than now, when it lay 
 
 smiling sweetly amid its forest-clad surroundings. Abruptly 
 
 rising again over the Tomahawk ridge with its reefs lying half a 
 
 mile out in the ocean, the homes of a number of well-to-do old 
 
 settlers may be seen scattered on the hills and valleys around. 
 
 Then again dropping down gently to sea level in another 
 
 valley, an uphill pinch has to be tackled, which, on being 
 
 accomplished, we now reach the top of the cliff with a sheer face 
 
 of 800 feet, and at whose base the waters are perpetually 
 
 surging and lashing, slowly but gradually undermining the solid 
 
 wall which has resisted and will for centuries continue to resist 
 
 their attacks. From this point a splendid view of the southern coast 
 
 can be obtained, whilst immediately in our front lies Seal Point, 
 
 with its two digits defying the water sprite, the beach along 
 
 Sandy Bay, with the Gull Eocks standing as sentinels a few 
 
 yards off, and the Low Eock as outer guard, fully a mile out to 
 
 sea. Beyond this point the road along the coast is not yet 
 
 formed, so that the excursionest cannot get down to Hooper's 
 
 Inlet, but this is unimportant, as very little variety in scenery 
 
 here presents itself. We therefore take the road to the centre of 
 
 the Peninsula, and pass around groves and glens, where the fancy 
 
 can rove at its own sweet pleasure, and the eye be delighted with 
 
 glimpses of Nature in her most attractive garb, almost as she 
 
 existed when the Pakeha first intruded on her solitude. On 
 
 the return journey along the main road into town, many varied 
 
 and enchanting views of water, land, and city will be obtained. 
 
 The harbour, the hills, and the town show a different phase of 
 
 beauty at almost every bend of the very winding road which had 
 
 to be followed in order to secure an easy grade. The ardent 
 
 wish of every traveller is to renew the visit to the Peninsula 
 
 as frequently as opportunity will permit. 
 
 VLL THE TALEEI WILDS. 
 
 A trip up the Otago Central Line is one which the visitor 
 should not omit. This line has been a bone of contention for a
 
 WALKS AND DKIVE8. 271 
 
 long period of time. To gain the interior of the Province and 
 open up its vast resources for development, as well as to give 
 the greatest facilities for bringing the products to market, has 
 unquestionably been the aim of all interested. How best to 
 attain this has been the question of difficulty. Several different 
 routes were suggested, all of which had their ardent supporters, 
 who were equally strong in their denunciations of the rival 
 lines. 
 
 A Royal Commission decided on the present course, and 
 what Royalty does cannot be wrong. So the traveller, in jour- 
 neying along in the comfortable carriage must just give rein to 
 his fancy, and in idea form an estimate of how valuable these 
 disturbed hills, glens and chasms would have been for human 
 occupation, had nature only put a sufficiently heavy steam roller 
 over the surface, squeezing down here and filling up there, so 
 that there would be space flat enough on which a man could 
 place the soles of his feet. There are pretty glimpses of crag 
 and river to be gotten which will in the days to come 
 fascinate the artist, but fine views do not fill the purse nor 
 captivate the majority of human kind. As far as opening 
 up land for settlement goes, this line, so far as it has gone, is 
 decidedly the worst of those proposed. 
 
 The train after leaving the Main South Railway carries the 
 travellers over a larger extent of splendid agricultural country 
 across the heart of the Taieri Plain than either the famed carses 
 of Stirling or Q-owrie in the old land contain ; and then leaving 
 the flat country and taking to the hills, a winding course is followed, 
 and now and again darkness envelopes, whilst the engine with 
 panting haste passes through four short tunnels, " heighs and 
 howes" occupying the intervening space. Then the Wingatui 
 Viaduct is reached, which holds the- reputation of being one of 
 the greatest triumphs of engineering skill in the Southern 
 Hemisphere, and for which Mr. Blair, the Engineer, and his- 
 assistants have received every meed of praise. 
 
 A journey along this line is strongly recommended, showing 
 as it does the contrast between fertile plains and barren hills. 
 
 The Yiaduct is, however, an interesting work. It stretches 
 between two ridges of the mountain, and was preferred by the 
 engineer to filling in and embanking, both for durability and
 
 272 PICTURESQUE DUNEDIN. 
 
 safety. The length of the Viaduct is 690 feet, divided into eight 
 spans, the widest of which stretches 106 feet, the others 66 feet 
 The height of the line in the centre from the bed of the creek is 
 154 feet, and the width of the platform or carriage way is 12 feet 
 8 inches. The pier at the base has a width of 33 feet. The 
 structure, viewed from the ground around, looks slender indeed, 
 and many timorous passengers would shudder at the thought of 
 crossing it at an ordinary rate of. speed, and would be very chary 
 about committing themselves to the experiment of so doing. 
 Strength and durability are not, however, to be estimated by 
 bulk. The secret of success lies in the mathematical accuracy 
 which Mr. Ussher, assistant engineer, has displayed in calculating 
 the strength of the bearing points, the truthfulness and precision 
 with which each part has been put together, and the trustworthi- 
 ness of the material employed. The total cost of the Viaduct was 
 about 22,500. 
 
 The Railway Commissioners now carry their patrons much 
 further on between eminences which, in other countries, would 
 be called mountains, but here, only ridges, along the banks of the 
 river Taieri, once in its day a pellucid water, fit habitat for the 
 trout or any other of the finny tribe, now, alas, a thick " drumlie " 
 current, into which one would hesitate to dip lest he should 
 emerge therefrom with the complexion of a Chinese. The gold 
 diggings, away up in the distant Naseby and Kyeburn Districts, 
 and others nearer hand, have caused this radical change. 
 
 Seated in a railway carriage, bearing us onward at 15 miles 
 per hour, sometimes in the open air, at other times momentarily 
 under ground, still wherever the eye can see, there is that 
 accompanying Taieri sluggishly moving along with scarcely a 
 ripple on its turbid surface to indicate that life or vitality existed 
 at all within its bosom. 
 
 The railway has not yet reached Middlemarch, the first 
 stopping place in the open strath that lies beyond the rocky 
 gorge, but even had it done so we should not have proceeded further. 
 So returning down the line again we now leave the train at 
 Mullocky Gully, where horses having been previously arranged 
 for, we take to the saddle, and follow the ideal road line (which 
 is neither formed nor fenced in), along the top of the range, where 
 the traveller may revel amid scenes which even Turner's wildest
 
 WALKS AXD DRIVES. 27$ 
 
 ideals could not surpass. If he has a gun, "the conies among the 
 rocks," the rabbits, will give him sport ; but the true lover of 
 Nature in her wildest mood wo uld forget such sport amidst such a 
 scene, wild and desolate in the extreme. 
 
 How turbulent must have been the forces which were in 
 operation ages ago to produce such a scene as that on which we 
 now look with calm complacence, and allow fancy to play in 
 tracing verisimilitudes, as we compare these massive overhanging 
 rocks in the words of Burns to " Ruins pendant in the air," or 
 recall the lines in which Hogg, the Ettrick Shepherd, described a 
 scene tame in comparison to what is now spread before us : 
 
 " What bard could siag the onward sight ? 
 The piles that frowned, the gulfs that yawned beneath, 
 
 Downward a thousand fathoms from the height, 
 
 Grim as the caverns in the land of death ; 
 Like mountains shattered in the Eternal's wrath 
 When fiends their banners 'gainst His reign unfurled, 
 
 A grizzly wilderness, a land of smith, 
 Bocks upon rocks in dire confusion hurled, 
 A rent and formless mass, the rubbish of a world." 
 
 The reach of the Taieri from the Deep Stream to Outram is- 
 far and away the bleakest and most desolate of any river stretch 
 we know of on the eastern seaboard of the Province. It will 
 never be fit for anything but the habitation of wild pigs and 
 rabbits. 
 
 The Taieri River is the most tortuous and sluggish of 
 streams. From its source to its mouth it wends a weary way 
 over 150 miles, although the crow starting from its source and 
 landing at its confluence with the sea, would not traverse much 
 more than forty miles, provided it took its proverbial straight 
 course. 
 
 It is perh aps unnecessary to state that on this journey it is 
 absolutely necessary to dispense with wheels. To traverse this 
 enchanting country perhaps even a horse might be found 
 superfluous, and the individual be confined to hisown powers of loco- 
 motion. However, we come safely out on the Strath Taieri Road, and 
 in less than an hour we reach Outram, where we rest and are 
 thankful.
 
 274 PICTURESQUE DUNEDOT. 
 
 VHL OPOHO AND THE BKEEDING-PONDS. 
 
 For a quiet walk, when time presses not, the visitor to 
 Dunedin could not do better than take the tram-car down to 
 Dundas street and there alighting wend his way across the Leith. 
 and up to the Northern Cemetery grounds. To a spot like this, 
 the attractions are very varied in character. Some frequent it to 
 show their lasting devotedness to those who have gone before, 
 others simply to read the records of the past and admire the 
 artistic skill displayed in the attempts to perpetuate the memories 
 of very many who formerly acted their part on this busy stage. 
 To the stranger, the view of the city and its surroundings which 
 is obtained is unsurpassed. Many declare it to be the best to be 
 had from any point. So far as that question is concerned, the 
 answer must be relegated to the observer, whose every reply will 
 be Beautiful, most beautiful. 
 
 Leaving the sacred acre, a pleasant and very enjoyable walk 
 can be had through the Town Belt at the present time, the native 
 manuka being in full bloom, filling the air with delicious perfume, 
 regaling the senses with a profusion of delights. Along this 
 road there are many fine vistas. The elder Kean, on his retreat 
 at Loch Pad, in Buteshire, inscribed the immortal quotation : 
 
 " Through this loop-hole of retreat 
 I gaze upon the world." 
 
 And so can the traveller do here. To be appreciated, these peeps 
 must be experienced, and when once beheld, the temptation will 
 be to dwell on them longer than time will permit. So onward 
 our course must be taken to Opoho, a very pleasant place to live 
 in, and where the grounds of the Acclimatization Society are 
 situated. The obliging Curator, Mr. Deans, will be ready, if at 
 home, to show all the curious developments in fish life, from the 
 egg or spawn onward to the matured trout, salmon, perch, or 
 other representative of the finny tribe, and explain the different 
 stages through which they pass, the methods of treatment, the 
 distribution throughout the Province, and the results of all this 
 artificial work. The Opoho grounds were also the source from 
 which the introduced birds, at once the plague and the pleasure 
 of the inhabitants, were liberated and spread over the country to 
 delight the ear with their warbling, contribute to the gastronomic
 
 WALKS AND DBIVES. 275 
 
 tastes of the wealthy, and make deadly havoc on the fruits in the 
 garden and the grain on the field. 
 
 Signal Hill rises up beyond Op oho, and as the ascent is easy ? 
 and the road in fair condition, its summit can easily be reached, 
 and a magnificent view of land and water, hill and dale, be 
 obtained. But if the energies have been sufficiently taxed, turn 
 to the left, and soon the North East Valley is reached, the spot 
 in which most of the early settlers made their first suburban 
 selection, and which is now constituted a borough of the same 
 name. Here the tram-car will convey the passenger up the 
 Valley to the old Port Chalmers road, and on the ride, both up 
 and down, some nice scenic views will be obtained, the murmuring 
 brook and the crested mount alike demanding a share of 
 admiration. 
 
 Some of our prominent citizens have elected the Valley as the 
 place of their abode, and have erected handsome mansions, with 
 tastefully laid out gardens and orchards. 
 
 This Valley, forty years ago, was a dense forest. There was 
 not a single acre of clear ground throughout its length and 
 breadth, so that judging from this fact alone, the mighty change 
 which has passed over the scene may, to some extent, be 
 realized. The clearance has not been effected without great 
 labour and considerable cost. Add to this the fact that a large 
 number of the early settlers were as little acquainted with bush 
 work and tree felling as dwellers in town usually are, and the 
 traveller may form some idea of the magnitude of the labour 
 involved. 
 
 IX. COKSTOEPHINE TO TAIEEI MOUTH. 
 
 As our purpose is to show our friends the best of everything 
 we possess, our proposal is that starting from Dunedin, on horse- 
 back or in buggy, we pass through the village of Caversham, and 
 half way up Look-out Point take the road leading by Corstorphine 
 to upper Green Island. The approach cannot boast of much 
 beaut}', but when once the hill is fairly gained, the panorama is 
 grand indeed. 
 
 The vast expanse of restless ocean, the capacious harbour, the 
 long stretch of coastline from the far north to the Nuggets, the 
 numerous indentations and promontories, half -covered reefs and
 
 276 PICTURESQUE DUNEDIN. 
 
 sea-girt rocks, sandy beaches and beetling cliff, city and suburbs r 
 seaport and shipping, hills, dales, and mountains, the varied 
 foliage of the native bush and the contrasting hues of introduced 
 plants, herds and flocks, imposing mansions and sod huts, and a 
 hundred other objects which meet the eye, bestow an interest on 
 the locality which very few other districts can excel. Nature's 
 lap has been filled to overflowing with gems of rarest loveliness, 
 and is it to be wondered at that amid scenes like these the 
 goddess of poetry should have enwrapped so many of her 
 favourites in the mantle of her genius ? Even prosaic individuals 
 could hardly fail to draw inspiration from such abundant 
 resources. The fact has been somewhere recorded that the 
 rhymester who first felt the afflatus was a resident here ; at all 
 events volumes of poetry have issued from the Dunedin press, 
 indited by local celebrities. One of the earliest efforts was thus 
 expressed to Otakau : 
 
 " Land of the laurel and pine-circled glade, 
 Land of the fern and evergreen shade, 
 Isle of mild beauty in midst of the sea, 
 What island in sweetness is equal to thee ? " 
 
 We are passing through changeful country in name as well 
 as in character. The first surveyors called it Ocean Beach 
 District, then the largest proprietor, Mr. Sidey, whose residence 
 we see on the hillside, named it Corstorphine, after his birth- 
 place, near Edinburgh, which name it now bears. From the 
 summit, looking towards the east, a splendid view of the 
 Peninsula, the harbour, the mainland, and a portion of the city 
 is obtained. In front is the mansion of Mr. Cargill, appropriately 
 named The Cliff s, as it stands almost on the brink of a precipice, 320 
 feet in height, with White and Green Islands lying close in shore ; 
 whilst the ocean, calm this morning as a mirror, displays its vast 
 bosom to the rays of the heat-giving sun in all his unclouded 
 splendour. The southern coast-line shows the course we propose 
 to follow, and will then have special notice. Turning 
 inland, the Kaikorai Valley lies before us, stretching up to 
 Wakari, and having its surface dotted with numerous factories, 
 the homes of divers thriving industries. At the head of the 
 Valley, and in the Borough of Roslyn, are Bone, Flax, and Flock 
 Mills, and most notable, the Eoslyn Woollen Mills, well worthy
 
 WALKS AND DBFVES. 277 
 
 the inspection of the visitor, which the spirited owners, Messrs. 
 Ross and GUendining, will readily grant. Immediately opposite 
 another extensive Woollen Factory is at work, being a branch of 
 the Mosgiel establishment. Lower down the Valley, which has 
 all been surveyed into townships, are the chemical works of 
 Kempthorne and Prosser's Co'y., adjoining which are the Cattle 
 Sale Yards and the Refrigerating Company's premises. Then 
 further down the Valley, along the main road, lie numerous wool 
 scouring establishments, the iron boiling mills of Smellie 
 Bros., a large soap and candle factory, tanneries, and a couple 
 of flour and oatmeal mills. Coal mining, brick and cement 
 making, and several other industrial pursuits, find a habitation 
 along the line of this Valley, which has received and deserves the 
 name of the principal industrial centre in our Province. 
 
 Splendid views are had of the mountain scenery. Starting 
 from Saddle Hill, the grand faithful sentinel standing as outer- 
 guard, and passing along the Chain Hills, we rise to Flagstaff, 
 the inner-guard, flanked by the Silver Peaks, so named from their 
 colour ; while in the distance rises the Lammerlaw, seemingly 
 running into the Rock and Pillar Range, with their slightly snow- 
 streaked peaks peering out as if part of the clouds, and nearer at 
 hand stands Maungatua himself, backed up by the Lammerlaw, 
 and its remarkable stone, surveying now smilingly and anon 
 frowningly everything above, around, and beneath him. 
 
 Even when this survey is taking place, the horses are moving 
 onwards, and after a sudden and somewhat rapid descent, for 
 which a good brake and steady cattle are indispensable, the sea 
 level may be regained ; but to avoid unnecessary risk of being 
 bogged and stuck, although at the loss of the sight, " o' some 
 bonnie spots," the driver will take a little longer route and reach 
 the road from Green Island Borough, celebrated for its hams and 
 bacon, by an easier gradient, proceeding thence smoothly and 
 comfortably along, and crossing the bridge over the Kaikorai 
 stream, we are fairly on the high road to Boat Harbour, re- 
 christened Brighton. A well-sheltered little harbour it is, where 
 safe places for bathing can be selected, and in moderate weather 
 the pleasures of boating and fishing can be indulged in ; and as 
 the country around has plenty attractions for riding, walking, or 
 collecting specimens, Brighton has many of the requirements of a
 
 278 PICTURESQUE DUNEDIN. 
 
 watering place, to which dignity it may some day attain in the 
 distant future. 
 
 At Brighton there is a good country accommodation house, 
 where a plain, substantial repast can be obtained, and the water 
 is first-class. Here, too, a pre-arrangement can be made for a 
 change of horses, as the journey going and coming is rather too 
 severe a tax on the willing steeds. 
 
 The farthest away headland within the range of vision is the 
 Nugget Point, south of the Clutha Paver, which is so prominent 
 as to shut out everything beyond from view. Nearer at hand the 
 Wangaloa stream empties itself into the sea, and still carrying the 
 eye northward, Quoin Point and the Tokomairiro Eiver, with its 
 small island rock, can be descried, and passing Akatore we see 
 the Taieri Mouth, which is the limit of our journey. Having 
 arrived at the south bank of the river, whilst the horses are 
 having a spell, the man in charge of the punt, who is one of the 
 oldest residents in the Province, will convey us safely across to 
 the opposite side for a trifle, and, if inclined to listen, will tell 
 some reminiscences of the past, interesting in the extreme. We 
 are now landed on the north side of the Taieri, where a few 
 scattered houses can be seen. This is called the Township of 
 Hull, at present, and likely long to remain, in embryo, although 
 the discovery of a large deposit of the black oxide of manganese 
 may add a few souls to its present limited population. Looking 
 up the river and on its overhanging hills on both sides, 
 new and distinct sources of enchantment will be opened up to 
 view, whose attractions will be visited on our next excursion. 
 
 But we must retrace our steps, so coming back to Brighton 
 the return journey to Dunedin should be varied by taking the 
 main south road up the Kaikorai Valley instead of the way we 
 came. By so doing an easier route is obtained, and we pass 
 close to nearly the whole of the busy industrial hives which we 
 saw from the top of the upper Green Island on the beginning of 
 our journey. 
 
 Leaving Green Island Borough behind, we pass these 
 various works in rapid succession till we reach the top of 
 Look-out Point, and after a glimpse is obtained of the Industrial 
 School, we descend quickly through the Caversham Valley, and 
 passing the now unoccupied Immigration Barracks and the
 
 WALKS AND DRIVES. 279 
 
 Benevolent Institution, we reach town in good time, and ready to 
 do justice to a well-appointed dinner. 
 
 X. THE TAIEEI EIVEE. 
 
 In order to see the beauties of the lower reaches of the Taieri 
 River the visitor must take time by the forelock and be up and 
 ready for a start at 8 a.m., for at that pleasant hour of the 
 morning the only train which suits this excursion leaves Dunedin. 
 
 Starting with the morning train, after passing scenes 
 already noticed, and rushing through the Chain Hills 
 Tunnel, we suddenly emerge on the great Taieri Plain on its 
 eastern margin, which is certainly its poorest side, although the 
 first occupied by settlers, and are whirled along past Owhiro, 
 Greytown, and Otakia, we are safely deposited at Henley Station, 
 whence, after a short walk, just enough to put the joints all right 
 after our two hours' confinement, we reach the unpretending but 
 comfortable hostelry of Mr. Amos McKegg, where comforts of 
 every sort are to be obtained, and where, perhaps, the largest 
 apiary in the colony can be seen, with all the newest processes 
 certainly not for making, but for extracting the honey and saving 
 the wax. 
 
 The inspection of this industry is not our object, so we 
 embark on board the little steam launch, and gliding gently down 
 with the stream we pass the old Maori Kaik, whose inhabitants 
 have sadly diminished in numbers, and at a sudden bend, where 
 the Waihola, Waipori, and Taieri streams are confluent, we pass 
 beneath the East Taieri bridge, and gain the wide basin of the 
 tidal reaches of the river. 
 
 The screw, however, is propelling us along, and ere we quit 
 this fine land-locked sheet of water, we take a good look of the 
 Kuri Hills to the left and on the Beauly or Ferry Hills to the right, 
 and the conclusion is at once arrived at, that this is not 
 country fit for settlement. Nor is it. Nor are we on the out- 
 look for flat and profitable country. We came for and we want 
 scenery. The strong arms of the second occupants have denuded 
 the hill sides of their bush, and the bare surface is exposed to 
 view, a comfortable homestead or cottage dotting the surface here 
 and there, everything indicating peace and comfort. Unless the 
 thought arises, How can people make a living out of such land as
 
 280 PICTURESQUE DUNEDIN. 
 
 this ? But be satisfied, critical visitor, many have on this 
 same seemingly and really wild spot thriven and become 
 prosperous. 
 
 We need not linger on this theme, as our mission is to 
 view the wild grandeur of this river, towards which the steamer 
 steadily bears us. In front rises a bluff a bold projecting 
 rock, which seems to arrest the further progress of the river, 
 as, in days long past, it doubtless did, but now, aftei a long 
 struggle, it has had to succumb and allow the water to make its 
 way over its hard breast, wearing it down, until now the river 
 course is deep enough to float half a dozen of the largest ships in 
 the world. 
 
 Onward the river glides, winding through a narrow gorge 
 in the hills which rise on either hand, now well-nigh precipitously, 
 anon more gently, from the water's edge, the grey and 
 forbidding aspect of their weather-beaten cliffs contrasting well 
 *ith the softer hues of the stunted native bush, which clothes 
 many a steep slope with a mantle of green ; while in the hollows 
 and ravines the trees attain a larger growth, and from beneath 
 their friendly shelter the tree-ferns look out upon the swiftly- 
 flowing stream. So sinuous is the course of the river that reach 
 after reach presents the appearance of some lovely lakelet, till we 
 arrive at the turning point, when another hill-encircled sheet of 
 water meets our view. Proceeding onward, we at length reach a 
 point where the hills recede and sandy shores intervene, with a 
 rocky island seemingly shutting out the sea. This is our 
 destination, and we steam slowly alongside a jetty and moor the 
 launch. 
 
 This river was once the highway for the early settlers 
 in the Taieri and Tokomairiro, who, instead of having our easy 
 means of locomotion, were obliged to take ship in an open whale- 
 boat from Dunedin or Port Chalmers, and after a passage of 
 sometimes twelve hours, at other times some days, they reached 
 the Taieri Mouth, and camping for a night or two under a 
 cabbage-tree, proceeded up the river with the tide, and 
 ultimately reached their destination by this toilsome and round- 
 about route. 
 
 But these reminisciences are out of place here, though they 
 were evoked by a question as to the use of the jetty or platform
 
 WALKS AND DRIVES. 281 
 
 near which we lie. It was erected by the Provincial Government, 
 who attempted to make this a landing-place for goods consigned 
 t j the Tuapeka Diggings, when roads were not, and in those days 
 a steamer used to trade between Dunedin and the river mouth. 
 
 After a short halt the ship is put about, and we now steam 
 back again up the river, getting another, and perhaps a finer 
 view than on the passage down. To the casual visitor the names 
 of each particular hill or promontory are not of much interest ; the 
 general or prevailing features are all he cares for, and in sailing 
 upwards new views are disclosed. 
 
 Facing us now is that beetle-browed precipitous point, whose 
 back we saw in coming down stream, but which now openly 
 asserts its pre-eminence against all assailants. And it has a tale 
 to unfold. Where was there ever a weird spot like this, to which 
 some incident was not attached ? And the wilder the country, 
 and the more rugged the inhabitants, the more romantic would 
 be the tale. 
 
 The steamboat is brought to a standstill whilst the narrative 
 is told by the captain. 
 
 It was a beautiful summer evening, and the declining sun, 
 glancing through the tops of the trees, cast a golden reflection on 
 the smooth waters of the Waihola Lake, and rested on the form 
 of a young girl, who was reclining on its banks on a rude couch 
 of dry grass, beneath a large fern-tree, whose noble fronds almost 
 touched a small canoe which was made fast close to the shore. 
 
 A richly-coloured mat fell in graceful folds to her feet, and 
 was fastened below her shoulder by a large knot of purple flax, 
 while her splendid dark tresses were interwoven with the wild 
 vine and convolvulus. Her dark eyes sparkled with pleasure as 
 the branches were heard to rustle, and a tall, handsome young 
 man approached her. He was deeply tattooed, and his spear, the 
 axe in his girdle, and his massive earrings, proclaimed by their 
 curious carving that he was a man of some importance in his 
 tribe. 
 
 Sitting down beside her, they conversed ffl.mi1ifl.rTy ; but alas ! 
 they knew not that from a tree close beside them a man who 
 from the fiendish hato displayed in his face might have been 
 mistaken for a demon was listening to all they said.
 
 282 PICTURESQUE DUNEDHT. 
 
 Every now and then he poised his spear, as if about to throw 
 it ; and at length, just as the lovers were about to step into the 
 canoe, he threw it with such deadly aim and force that it 
 completely transfixed the youth, then springing from his hiding- 
 place, he laid hold of the girl, and with a peal of savage 
 laughter, pointed to the bleeding corpse, and with one blow of his 
 tomahawk cleft her head ; and the flowers which at sunset had 
 bound her hair, the first beams of the rising morn beheld steeped 
 in her life's blood. 
 
 Pursued by the vengeance of the tribes, who were exasperated 
 by the violation of the sacred tapu in the murder of their gallant 
 chieftain and the loveliest maiden in the pa, the murderer was 
 hunted from place to place, ultimately taking refuge in a hollow 
 tree on the spur leading to that cliff on the river side. Discovered 
 in this his last retreat, he was pursued to the top of yonder 
 precipice. His enemies were close behind him ; there were no 
 means of escape. He knew that if he were taken, the most horrid 
 tortures awaited him ; he preferred risking the leap and trusting 
 to the river. With a wild unearthly shriek, he sprang from 
 the top, but striking the rock in his descent, he fell into the 
 water a mangled corpse. From that circumstance the cliff 
 derives its name of the Maori Leap. 
 
 This is the tradition handed down from generation to 
 generation of the dusky race, and communicated, in the first years 
 of the settlement, to one of the earliest settlers, who faithfully 
 transcribed it, and so it has been handed down, probably with 
 emendations, to our own times. 
 
 " Time and tide for no man bide," so having breathlessly 
 listened, the engine gives a shriek and a puff, and we are away 
 from these memories of the past, hurrying on to the hotel at 
 Henley to obtain some refreshment, and wait for the Invercargill 
 Express, by which in due time Dunedin is reached. 
 
 NOTE. The origin of the name of the promontory known as " the Maori's 
 Leap," here given, is that " with emendations" which has long been current 
 in the district ; but the Kev. J. W. Stack, in his " Traditional History of the 
 South Island Maoris," tells a much more pleasing and romantic story. 
 (Transactions N.Z. Institute, vol. x. pp. 83, 84.) The passage is as follows : 
 " Tukiauau, who escaped with his son and a few followers, separated 
 from the main body of fugitives and went down to the Waihora (now 
 Waihola) Lake, where he built a pa. While there his son, Korolri Whiti,
 
 WALKS AND DRIVES. 283 
 
 made the acquaintance of Haki Te Kura, the daughter of a chief whose pa 
 stood at the mouth of Taiari (Taieri.) This maiden, unknown to her friends, 
 used to meet her lover on the sands when the tide was low, and these 
 clandestine meetings continued up to the time of Tukiauau's departure 
 further south ; for hearing rumours of Ngai Tahu's movements, he became 
 alarmed and determined to place himself beyond pursuit. Accordingly he 
 abandoned his pa at Waihora, and embarked with his followers in a large 
 war canoe. As they were passing below her father's pa, HaM Te Kura, 
 eager to join her lover, jumped off the cliff into the water, but in doing BO 
 either fell upon a rock or on the edge of the canoe and was killed. Tu Win 
 Boa, overwhelmed with grief and rage, swore to destroy the man who was 
 the cause of his daughter's death." This vow he some time afterwards 
 fulfilled by slaughtering not only Koroki "Whki, but all his party whom he 
 surprised at Rakiura, now Stewart Island. ED. 
 
 XI. LEITH VALLEY AND WATEEFALLS. 
 
 By most people, a journey up and down this sequestered 
 dell is considered one of the most enjoyable around the city. It 
 is not now so lovely a grove as it was in days of yore, when the 
 dense bush was penetrable only to the more intrepid of the 
 citizens, and even to them, for a good portion of the way, the 
 margin or bed of the creek was the only traversable spot, shut in 
 as it were on to the sides of wood-clad precipices and steeps, along 
 which progress could, with the utmost difficulty, be made even 
 with the aid of the branches of the overhanging trees. To walk, 
 drive, or ride, is now at the option of the visitant. In many 
 respects the natural beauties have been considerably marred by 
 the encroachments of the settlers, who are studded thickly along 
 almost the entire route ; in other respects, the prospect has been 
 opened up by removal of the timber, so that a much more 
 extensive range is exposed to the vision, still a sufficient 
 number of the romantic attractions remain, and will continue to 
 the end to exist, fully entitling this valley to a place in the front 
 rank among our picturesque delights. 
 
 The traveller may leave Dunedin by the coach, which for a 
 modest fare takes him close up to the Waterfall, which forms an 
 interesting feature in the scenery of the valley. Before reaching 
 this spot, however, he will pass through the Town Belt, on which 
 will be presented to view the first saw and flour mill, erected in 
 the Province in 1850 ; not exactly the identical building, for it has 
 undergone many enlargements as well as mutations, but the present 
 building occupies the same site, and the same motive-power is
 
 284 PICTURESQUE DUNEDIN. 
 
 used. The portion of the borough of Maori Hill, which we enter 
 after crossing the Belt, where we escape from the jurisdiction of 
 the city magnates, was called by its first purchaser Woodhaugh* 
 and in the course of years a very extensive trade was done at tha 
 saw mills, which, as the remains will show, dotted the valley 
 along the river course, but their occupation, if not in every case 
 like Othello's gone, is very nearly so. The Woodhaugh Paper 
 Mills, the first which were established in the Colony, are situated 
 at the bend of the river crossing, where the road leads off from 
 the main road by the side of tiie creek to the Dunedin original 
 Waterworks. 
 
 From this point the road follows the centre of the valley, and 
 here will be seen the effect produced by disturbance of the ground 
 in removing the timber. A few years ago, during a continuance 
 of wet weather, the Leith stream became so great in its volume 
 and impetuous in force as to tear down its shingly banks, spread 
 over the narrow valley, and form for itself new channels where it 
 had never flowed before. So great was the havoc committed to both 
 the county and borough works, as well as to those of private 
 individuals, as to cause the better filled purse of the Colonial 
 Treasurer to be invoked to have the damages to bridges and roads 
 repaired. 
 
 We soon pass an old totara tree, which has for centuries 
 occupied its position, a grand specimen of the kind in its day, and 
 now, even with its broken limbs and noble trunk, a picturesque 
 object, though degraded to the condition of being the bearer of a 
 municipal notice board, instead of being carefully and zealously 
 protected. If the visitor is an artist, it will be hard to drag him 
 beyond this hallowed spot, and when the eye has taken in and 
 recorded all the special points of beauty and interest here to be 
 observed, it will not be long before the pencil of the admirer will 
 be busy in recording his impressions in a more enduring form. 
 But without such artificial aids to memory when our journey has 
 been completed, contemplation and reflection will enable us to 
 realise the truth of the words of the ploughman bard : 
 
 " Still o'er these scenes, my memory wakes 
 
 And fondly broods with miser care ; 
 Time, but the impression deeper makes, 
 As streams their channels deeper wear."
 
 NICOL'S CREEK WATERFALL.
 
 "WALKS AND DRIVES. 285 
 
 If, however, we are to loiter, no not loiter, but dwell on points 
 of marvellous beauty which ravish us at every turn of the road 
 it will be quite twelve months before we get back to our 
 starting point. Just cast the eye downward for a moment to 
 the gurgling brook, its crystal waters now dashing into foam over 
 some rocky impediment, or with calm and sullen face o'er-covering 
 some old obstruction, which at a long antecedent date made a 
 powerful but futile effort to stop its current. A little bend may 
 show some laughing children disporting themselves in the shallow 
 -stream, and not far from them a waiting, watchful angler 
 plying his art over some pool, where he knows the speckled trout 
 love to congregate, while, as a mantle of green overhanging 
 them, the native bush spreads its curious limbs and varied 
 foliage to shelter from the too piercing rays of the mid-day sun. 
 The picture is completed by those almost sheer cliffs, wherein, not 
 whereon, trees of mighty stature have obtained a holding by 
 simply penetrating and wedging their at first tiny rootlets into any 
 rent or crack which unseen to mortal eye existed, and from 
 whence these trees have for ages drawn sustenance, from which 
 the eye rises to the clear blue vault above. 
 
 Onwards and upwards we pass, through glades or along 
 embankments, and the vista becomes more fascinating at every 
 turn, until at length, after a four-mile drive, " too pleasant to 
 have expired so soon," the confluence of Nicol's Creek is gained. 
 It is so called because a gardener of that name had bought a 
 section, on which to graze his stock, on the hillside above, through 
 which the creek ran. Perhaps as on his ground the burn had its 
 source, he claimed the parentage. 
 
 Be that as it may, the visitor alighting from the vehicle may, 
 if in season, regale himself with strawberries and cream before 
 essaying the climb which lies before him. Now refreshed with 
 the momentary gratifications, up the creek is the word. 
 Devastations, irreparable and uncalled for are noticed on every 
 side. 
 
 Let it be borne in mind that thirty years ago human foot 
 had scarcely trod this sacred spot, where, in its deep solitudes, 
 those gems of beauty, ferns the exquisite Hymenophillums, 
 Adiantums, Lomarias, Cyatheas, Dicksonias, Alsophillas, and 
 others were scattered in great profusion. Time would fail to
 
 286 PICTURESQUE DUNEDIN. 
 
 recount their graces, and to express the regrets that the habitats,, 
 of which they were the fit adornment, now bear but faint and few 
 traces of their existence. Still the eye and hand of the diligent 
 can discover and secure mementoes of the former glories. 
 
 The distance up to the first Waterfall is about half a mile t , 
 and on the road up, by way of the creek bed, a passage is made 
 between precipitous rocks, rising on each side, leaving only a 
 narrow way between, the sides of the cleft being decorated by the 
 hand of nature with a covering of ferns and mosses. At length 
 the fall is reached, and as the quantity of water in the summer 
 after dry weather is comparatively small, it may, at first sight* 
 be to many disappointing, but as it drops over a face about 
 30 feet in height, which is covered with mosses of the finest green, 
 it possesses beauties of its own, and on a hot summer's day 
 it conveys a suggestion of coolness, not afforded by a more 
 turbulent stream. After a fresh, however, the volume of the stream 
 is of considerable magnitude, rising, as it does, from a rift in the 
 side of old Flagstaff itself, and gathering its waters from a con- 
 siderable water-shed above. A little period of rest and dalliance 
 is generally indulged in here, admitted by all to be extremely 
 pleasant. This over, those so disposed can tackle the ascent, not 
 very difficult, and reach the upper falls, four in number, one of 
 which is considered by some finer than the lower, and all of them 
 derive a charm from the fact that the bush above is still almost 
 in possession of its virgin beauty. 
 
 On reaching the summit the explorer can either follow the 
 creek up to its source, and from thence along the mountain side 
 and reach Dunedin by way of Halfway Bush, or, if this route be 
 too long, a shorter one can be taken across country, bringing him 
 to the Reservoir, previously alluded to, whence, reaching Wood- 
 haugh, he may join the coach for the return journey, or he may 
 deviate at the Reservoir and come along a very pleasant line to 
 Maori Hill, from thence descending through the Belt, down past 
 Cosey Dell to George street. 
 
 But it will not do to leave those at the Waterfalls who 
 desire to go further in country, so returning to the conveyance, if 
 it be a specially hired one, the traveller may proceed along a road 
 of easy grade and good condition still further up the valley. 
 The vistas opened up at every turning in this the county of
 
 WALKS AND DRIVES. 287 
 
 Waikouaiti, (for we have left municipalities behind us), show 
 something ever changing, ever new, both on the right hand and on 
 the left, all of them tempting enough to induce a stoppage in the 
 journey, with a view of going up some of those tempting purling 
 brooks, hopeful that in some dark spot on the downward career 
 some rare specimen may be obtained, to be treasured as a memory 
 of one of the most delightful excursions which can be enjoyed- 
 The horses are a little anxious, however, so onward is the order * 
 and in due time the apex or saddle is reached, near the head 
 waters of the Leith and the Waitati streams, each taking their 
 several ways to the ocean. 
 
 "We now propose to follow downward the Waitati, after having; 
 surveyed the mountains around, Flagstaff, Silver Peaks, and the 
 Hummock. The road is very tortuous, and there are several 
 points of divergence, so that it were well that the guide knew the 
 locality. Many of the places indicated in the Peninsula drive are 
 seen here closer at hand, but not more effectively, so need not be 
 re-enumerated. A short run brings us down to Blueskin Bay, 
 where at the Saratoga Hotel some refreshment can be had before 
 commencing to re-ascend. 
 
 A very good view of the line of railway can be had from 
 Waitati, standing at sea level, whence the gradients, both north 
 and south, are stiff and the curves sharp, neither, however, so 
 much so as to prevent the powerful engines dragging the heavy 
 freight upwards, or to incur over ordinary risk in turning the 
 corners. To the north stands Seacliff Asylum, which provides a 
 home where those afflicted with the most terrible calamity which 
 flesh is heir to, can and do receive the hunmnest treatment which 
 the most modern experience can suggest. To those interested 
 in the question of insanity, the best mode of visiting the Asylum 
 is to proceed by train. On the line to the south the bluff at the 
 edge of the bay shows when the cliffs up to Mapotaki begin, 
 and which for a time were passed along with no slight degree of 
 terror on the part of the more timid passengers. Experience has 
 proved, however, that the roadway is as safe as the most level part 
 of the line, and a tunnel has recently been formed, through which 
 the travellers escape passing what was deemed the worst part by 
 the timorous.
 
 288 PICTURESQUE DUNEDIN. 
 
 On our way homeward, by the main Dunedin road, the first 
 objects of interest seen and passed are the buildings intended for 
 1 Orakanui College," at the mouth of the creek of the same name, 
 which was started as a private enterprise, but being too heavily 
 handicapped by the opposing endowed institution, it soon ceased 
 to exist as a school. Close by is the Reserve, conferred on the 
 district for agricultural shows, and not far off is the inevitable 
 cemetery, containing the remains of one of Dunedin' s well-known 
 and highly esteemed citizens, James Marshall, to perpetuate 
 whose memory the Jockey Club have instituted the " Marshall 
 Memorial Stakes." In this connection it may be mentioned that 
 the Blueskin races are held on the sands within the area of the 
 bay, but the course, said to be a fine one, is only visible when the 
 tide goes out. This circumstance recalls to the mind of the guide 
 that on the far off corner of the land to the north of the bay is the 
 country residence of the Hon. George M'Lean, M.L.A. and 
 President of the Dunedin Jockey Club, as well as Chairman of the 
 Colonial Bank and Union Steam Ship Company, one of the most 
 genial and truest-hearted citizens our colony possesses. 
 
 For a time the road traverses ordinary-looking country, 
 skirting the outline of Mount Cargill on the right, which was a 
 dense forest of splendid totara some years ago, but now 
 thoroughly denuded, until the junction with the Port Chalmers 
 road is reached, and coming down hill into the North East Valley 
 some of the choicest views of Dunedin and its surroundings are to 
 be obtained. In fact, so highly appreciated was this line in 
 former days, that visitors of note were driven by it into town, so 
 that its attractiveness might be fully displayed. Down the hill 
 we come now at a brisk pace, and passing along through the main 
 street or road of North East Valley Borough, which, practically 
 speaking, is the only level street within its bounds. The city is soon 
 entered by the Leith Bridge, the point of departure, and each wends 
 nis homeward way after a delightful day's excursion, through scenes 
 of rare beauty, of about thirty miles. 
 
 XII. OUR PLAIN. 
 
 What dweller in the South Sea Colonies, and even much 
 farther afield, has not heard of the Taieri Plain ? Agriculturists* 
 in particular, and those interested in the industry, may have noted 
 the extraordinary yield of cereals obtained, the weight and
 
 "WALKS AND DRIVES. 289 
 
 quality of its oxen and sheep, and the superior excellence of its 
 cheese and butter. 
 
 That long, wide stretch of land, forty years ago reckoned an 
 irreclaimable swamp, fit only to be gazed on and moaned over, is 
 now one of the grandest sights, as an agricultural and pastoral 
 district, anywhere to be witnessed. "Tis a transformation indeed^ 
 not yet altogether completed, however, as owners, either 
 impecunious or absentee, have left specimens of what was the 
 original swamp in a modified degree, for improvements have been 
 effected by the labour and expenditure of n eighbours, of which 
 the drones gain the benefit. The labour, skill, and cash expended,, 
 have been enormous, but the return has, in most instancs, justified 
 the outlay. 
 
 A good view of the Plain can be easily had from the top of 
 any of the surrounding hills, Saddle Hill or (Maori) Pikawara, by 
 way of preference, from which a bird's-eye- view can be had from 
 north to south and east to west. To those who want more than 
 a superficial view, it will be necessary to descend into the Plain 
 itself and traverse its different road and rail lines. Already, in 
 going up to the Taieri wilds, we have skirted the North Taieri 
 District and seen the splendid farms of Messrs. Andrew, Shaw* 
 Grow, Gibson, Oughton, Thompson, Gawn, and many others ; and 
 then on another journey to the river, along the east district, the 
 celebrated farm of the Grange might have been observed, whose 
 owner's name, Nimmo, stands prominent in more than one 
 department, as well as those of Cullen, Allan, Dowrie, 
 Callander, Stevenson Brown, and many more in close 
 succession ; whilst on the other hand lie farms showing the results, 
 of the labours of Smith, Cooper, Todd, Kirkland, Law, McKay, 
 Sutherland, Blackie, Prain, and Charters, some of whom are still 
 to the fore, and in their quiet contemplative moments laugh at 
 the difficulties which their youthful successors have to surmount 
 in comparison with those of over a quarter of a century ago, 
 which they themselves encountered and overcame. 
 
 There is undoubtedly a great contrast between the comfort- 
 able, yea elegant houses of these and other farmers basking in 
 the sun, surrounded with arbours, gardens, and orchards, and 
 the old time sod or clay whare or weather-board " but and ben," 
 which constituted the whole family apartments ; between the
 
 290 PICTURESQUE 
 
 comfortable and pleasant now, with the less comfortable, but not 
 less happy then. 
 
 To get a fair and satisfactory view of the Plain, our route 
 must be to the west side. The east is steep, broken, and thin in 
 depth of soil ; the north is, to a large extent, shingly ; the west 
 and centre are decidedly the cream of the country. So having 
 left Dunedin with the first train, or perhaps better, the Outram 
 train, at 9.20, we pass through the classic Mosgiel, now devoted 
 to industries of various descriptions, most prominent of which 
 are the woollen factories, well worthy a passing call, and where 
 machinery is in operation for carding, spinning, weaving, and 
 carrying out all other processes requisite to produce fabrics of 
 different descriptions and in every variety of pattern and colour, 
 unsurpassed by any other manufacturing locality in the world. 
 These woollen and worsted goods are all produced from wools 
 grown in the colony. No raw material from foreign parts is 
 needed, everything is from our soil, by way of the sheep's back 
 to the loom, and shoddy is not to be found. 
 
 Resuming our journey across the Plain, we pass through the 
 farms of the Findlays, Reid, Boyd, Thomson. And here it may 
 l>e asked why the name Duke's Road Station was bestowed ? It 
 arose from the circumstance that His Royal Highness the Duke 
 of Edinburgh, who honoured the district with a visit in 1869, 
 drove along this road four-in-hand and officially declared it open. 
 To commemorate the event, the name of Duke's Road was 
 ^bestowed. In connection with this little historical episode, 
 another event connected with the district may be related. On the 
 Silverstream course the first great New Zealand Champion Race 
 was run, under the management of the Otago Jockey Club, for a 
 prize of one thousand sovereigns, with sweepstakes, which was 
 .gained by the Victorian " Ladybird," the time being 5 min. 
 52 J sec., distance 3 miles. 
 
 We now enter the grand farm land- of the Plain, owned or 
 occupied by such familiar names as MacFarlane, Anderson, 
 Oarmichael, Buchanan, until the train stops at the celebrated 
 estate of Abbotsford, carried on by its first owner with wonderful 
 energy and enterprise, but with such a lack of prudence and 
 discretion as to bring him to disaster. A large proportion of this
 
 WALKS AND DRIVES. 291 
 
 estate was recently sold by auction at prices ranging up to 
 j31 per acre. 
 
 Reaching the small township of Outram, where the railway 
 terminates, before partaking of a slight repast a little time can be 
 delightfully spent in a stroll to the West Taieri Bridge, where the 
 river emerges from the gorge, little in bulk at present, but at 
 times of great magnitude, overflowing its banks, covering the 
 lower portions of the Plain, causing immense devastation and 
 -destruction. Councils and Boards have been created to do their 
 best to keep the old river within bounds, and they have exerted 
 their utmost skill in this direction, but a flood comes and the puny 
 efforts are swept away by the raging element. It is to be hoped 
 better results will be obtained in the future. 
 
 Maungatua shows his immensity, towering away above, 
 2,944 feet, and stretching miles away before us. For the purpose 
 of getting a better view, instead of driving along its base by 
 Woodside, we keep the road line further out on the Plain, and pass 
 through lands of extraordinary fertility. We have the Grants of 
 Oowrie, Gxanton, and Cray, Patrick, and Heenans, Hastie, Ford, 
 Thompson, Gordon, McDiarmid, and all the rest of the numerous 
 clansmen. 
 
 Laying aside all prejudice or preformed opinion, it may be 
 safely asserted that in no part of the globe which we inhabit 
 could the eye be regaled with the sight of finer crops of all 
 descriptions than can here be seen. It could not indeed be 
 otherwise. The soil is rich alluvium, of considerable depth, with 
 excellent drainage. This season has been very favourable, and 
 the general management of the various farms shows that the 
 owners know their business and attend to it. 
 
 We are now at the border town, Berwick, and it has been 
 well named, as at this point the level lands terminate, and to 
 proceed further would take us into a hill country indeed. Not 
 that the journey would be devoid of interest, contrariwise it is 
 brim full v thereof, but it is beyond our scope. We are also 
 entering on a Lake District, as immediately in front lie Waihola 
 -and Waipori, with their swampy margins and fantastic outlines ; 
 and it should not be omitted that in this land of Scotchmen, where 
 everything Scotch has been renewed, the only sheet of water 
 bearing the name of " Loch " is here situated. Loch Ascog lies
 
 292 PICTURESQUE DUNEDIN. 
 
 quietly ensconced in a little hollow, and contrasted with it& 
 neighbours hardly deserves the name. The Waipori Elver has 
 its source away back among the mountains in the Traquhair 
 Hundred, and like its greater mate the Taieri causes the 
 settlers considerable anxiety at times. The road from Berwick 
 across the Plain is somewhat tortuous, caused by the creeks and 
 pools which are encountered. Water fowl of different species are 
 abundant, and in the close season are comparatively tame. On the 
 road the changeful scenes opened up at every few paces will 
 delight the eye and fancy of all observers. Hardly anything 
 could be suggested as lacking. Nature's handiwork and human 
 artifice are wonderously displayed, and on reaching Henley, on 
 the east side, where the train for town is taken, the feeling is- 
 experienced that the time has passed too speedily. 
 
 XIII. THE SILVEESTEEAM VALLEY. 
 (BY GK H. TURTON). 
 
 This lovely valley may be visited either by walking, riding, 
 or driving, although the last-mentioned cannot be recommended,, 
 as the road is very steep and rough iu some places. 
 
 Leaving the terminus of the Eoslyn Extension Tramway, we- 
 pass down to the left through the Kaikorai Valley, and on up he 
 steep slope on the other side to the Halfway Bush. After passing 
 the Halfway Bush Hotel, a very primitive road may be noticed 
 on the right side of the main road, leading towards Flagstaff. 
 About half a mile further on, the road, which has all this time 
 been ascending, reaches the top of the ridge and begins to descend 
 into the Taieri Plain. "We need not dwell on the fair prospects 
 spread before us at various points along the route, as they have 
 probably been already visited in some other excursion ; but 
 their beauty never palls, though reiterated attempts at description 
 would doubtless do so. As we continue our descent we notice 
 a large water-race, which comes winding round the face of the 
 hill, and diving underneath the road, stretches away in the 
 direction of Dunedin. This is the race which conveys water ta 
 one of the Dunedin reservoirs from the Silverstream, a distance 
 of about twenty miles. Another half a mile on our road takes 
 us to the bridge over the Silverstream. We do not cross this, 
 however, but turn up to the right and follow a track which leads
 
 THE HARBOUR. 293 
 
 along the left bank of the stream. Passing over some grassy 
 flats we come to several clumps of kowhai or goal trees, which in 
 early spring bear quantities of large yellow flowers, to sip the 
 honey from which the tuis gather round from far and near, and 
 make the air melodious with their music. The track we are 
 following, which is nothing more than a dray track used for 
 bringing firewood to the farms situated lower down the stream, 
 now crosses the stream once or twice ; but as the water is shallow, 
 there is no difficulty in doing this. As we go on our way, the 
 mountains on either hand become higher. On the left rises 
 Chalky Hill, and on the right we see the back of Mount 
 Flagstaff, over the shoulder of which we have to climb to reach 
 town. After crossing the stream for the fourth time, the road 
 branches. We take the right hand branch, and leaving the 
 Silverstream. behind us we pass up a pretty wooded gully, down 
 which flows a small branch of the main stream. The left hand 
 side of the gully is covered with dense bush, in which birds of 
 various species disport themselves. About half a mile further on 
 the road again branches, and this time we take the left hand 
 branch, and begin to ascend. A little way up we again cross the 
 reservoir water-race, and after a stiff pull up the hill we arrive 
 at the highest point, whence we descend, in a short time 
 arriving at the main road, close to Mr. Hume's asylum ; thence 
 we return to town as we came. For anyone who enjoys a good 
 long walk, there is no more pleasurable excursion in the 
 neighbourhood of Dunedin, for in the romantic valley of the 
 Silverstream we find a fair wilderness where mountain, wood 
 and stream combine to form picture after picture to delight 
 the eye. 
 
 XIV. THE HAEBOUE. 
 
 Call it what you will a river, harbour, a bay, an estuary, a 
 firth, or by whatever name it may be known, the fact remains 
 that up or down that basin of water there are gorgeous views to 
 be obtained. A sheet of water, at first apparently circumscribed, 
 but as we move on some new prospect opens up which tells the 
 end is not yet. Turning that point, rounding this sandbank, 
 between these islands, where it were hard to tell where the 
 opening lies, the progress of the boat discloses bays and harbours,
 
 294 PICTT7BE8QTJE DUNEDIN. 
 
 each, different in shape, with winding approaches, so that the 
 visitant wonderingly exclaims, Where is the pilot going to take 
 us next ? 
 
 All is right, however, the man at the wheel knows his duty, 
 and is devoted to it, and so long as a hundred passengers, or 
 thereabout, do not speak to him at once, he will keep the good 
 vessel right. So along we spin, take the long or the short channel, 
 it only makes a difference in time, and if the steamer go by one 
 water-way and return by the other, all objects of interest will be 
 seen. The great advantage is to have a thoroughly well-posted- 
 up skipper or guide to tell the lore of ancient times : how on this 
 side Black Jack's Point got its name, how across the water Grant's 
 Braes came to be celebrated, and as the course outward is sped, 
 how Burke's brewery on the one side, was celebrated once for the 
 now exceeding excellence of its brews, and for the energy and 
 enterprise which the owner always manifested in developing the 
 resources of the Province ; and to point out on the other side 
 Macandrew's Bay ; as well as to guide us through the intricacies of 
 the channels, for, as the fates would have it, boats drawing two 
 feet of water could sail across the bay at high tide, whilst at ebb 
 the pedestrian could make seven-eighths of the journey almost 
 dry shod, to find at the end of his mile journey that his stature 
 must grow to 16 or 18 feet before he can cross the few yards 
 yet to be accomplished, unless he were a powerful swimmer, 
 and able to stem the current. 
 
 How can the steamer get through or between these 
 rocks and TiiTLs ahead ? Easily, it will be found, because there is 
 a deep water fair- way between the islands, which the pilot knows 
 well. 
 
 And now through the Narrows, Port Chalmers, with its not 
 very busy, but picturesque appearance, unfolds itself. Bounding 
 the point, on which, the fishery establishment is situated, and 
 from which the best and purest cod liver oil in the world is 
 procured, we steam round Koputai Bay, formerly the rendezvous 
 of the natives on their journeys south or north. 
 
 Leaving this lovely spot, our propeller posts us on to the 
 Heads, past Carey's, Deborah, Hamilton's and Bowling Bays and 
 Otapelo Point. The remarkable thing about the latter name is
 
 THE HARBOUR. 295 
 
 % 
 
 the presence of the letter "1," whilst Maori scholars tell us there is 
 no such letter in the Maori language. Now, if the steamer is light 
 enough in draught and the tide well up, we turn at Harrington 
 Point, skirting the land past the Maori Kaik until we stretch into 
 Portobello Bay, coming out again from this not very safe cove. 
 Bounding the point, which, although the most prominent of the 
 whole, has never had a name, and pass the Quarantine Island, we 
 then sail along the coastline past Dunoon, round Broad Bay and 
 Grassy Point, reaching the starting point in capital time. 
 
 Taking a retrospect of the pleasing scenes which in our 
 voyage we have witnessed, different minds will call up different 
 resemblances to scenes elsewhere, and contrasts and comparisons 
 will be made, none of them to the disparagement of those we have 
 contemplated. Scotchmen compare our harbour to the famed 
 Kyles of Bute, Australians to some views in Sydney harbour, but 
 the concurrent testimony is that a fairer view of nature's handi- 
 work is rarely to be seen. 
 
 The change that has taken place, however, since the white 
 man invaded the scene, must be considered. When the "Philip 
 Laing," the ship, or rather barque, which bore the first settlers 
 from the Clyde to this their distant and future home, cast 
 anchor in Koputai Bay, there was only a whare or two at the 
 Kaik, occupied by natives, some of them of high renown, as 
 devoted friends to the Pakeha, who are elsewhere mentioned, and 
 up at Koputai a f ew " Hielanmen " had settled down to traffic 
 with the whaling visitors and with the natives. From shore to 
 summit, on both sides, a dense carpet of foliage of varied and 
 pleasing hue covered the whole face of the land, one or two spots 
 alone being unclothed. The woods echoed with the notes of the 
 native birds, and the water was dotted with the ungainly- 
 looking shag, eager in its watch for its finny prey, and swift as a 
 lightning flash to dive in pursuit. No smoke wreath issued from 
 any spot indicative of human occupancy, silence reigned almost 
 supreme, and the placid clear water, reflected as in a mirror its 
 wooded surroundings. Viewed either at morn, noon, or eve, the 
 .scene was inexpressibly grand. It were a situation in which to 
 realize the beautiful words of Young :
 
 296 PICTURESQUE DUTTEDIN. 
 
 
 
 " Twilight I love thee, as thy shadows roll, 
 The calm of evening steals upon my soul ! 
 Sublimely tender, solemnly serene, 
 Still as the moon, enchanting is the scene." 
 
 But how changed was it when aueath a sullen sky a fierce, nor'- 
 easter or sou' -wester disturbed the elements ? The reader cau 
 realize that picture for himself. 
 
 CLIMATE AND METEOROLOGY. 
 
 In almost all parts of the world, especially in the temperate 
 regions, the state of the weather is a matter of very considerable 
 importance, and for certain reasons, which will possibly hereafter 
 become apparent, it is rather remarkably so in Dunedin. Such 
 being the case, any publication under the title of "Picturesque 
 Dunedin " would seem to be incomplete without some reference, 
 be it ever so slight, to the prevailing climatic influences of the 
 locality. 
 
 Dunedin, as will be remembered, is situated in latitude 46 
 south (nearly), while London is in the latitude of 51 N. ; and 
 it may therefore be expected that being more than five degrees 
 nearer the equator than the latter city, a milder climate, 
 favourable to out-door pursuits, and the growth of all kinds of 
 produce, would be experienced. Nor is this expectation dis- 
 appointed, for although the summer heat of Dunedin rarely rises 
 above 80 Fah. in the shade, or 120 in the sun, the winter cold 
 is also comparatively moderate, the thermometer seldom falling 
 more than a degree or two below the freezing point ; with the 
 result, as given by the New Zealand Pilot for 1883, of a difference 
 of three degrees in favour of Dunedin, on the average yearly 
 temperature of 15 years. 
 
 The average rainfall in Dunedin is slightly less than that of 
 London and the south of England, as given by the same 
 authority, namely about 33 inches per annum here to 36 
 inches in London ; sufficient, but not too much for agricultural 
 requirements. 
 
 The winds in Dunedin and environs are extremely regular 
 and persistent, with only slight variations from either the north- 
 east or south-west. In winter it is for the most part calm, with.
 
 CLIMATE AND METEOROLOGY. 297 
 
 an occasional gale from one or the other of those points of 
 the compass. 
 
 To learn what the soil and climate are capable of doing in 
 the way of garden produce, it is only needful to take a stroll into 
 the suburbs in any direction, when, behind the close-clipped 
 hedges of hawthorn, laurel, macrocarpa, or holly screening 
 many neat dwellings, trim, well-kept gardens will be seen to 
 , present, from early spring to latest autumn, a bright display of 
 those flowering plants and shrubs proper to the season. Nor is the 
 fruit garden one whit behind : cherries, apples, pears, plums, 
 peaches, are successfully cultivated, and with somewhat less 
 success, nectarines and grapes ; and, of course, all kinds of currant 
 and gooseberry bushes, flourish and bear abundantly. 
 
 But notwithstanding the general mildness of our winter 
 season, there are occasional falls of snow snowstorms they 
 cannot be called which may lie on the ground in a thin layer of 
 one or two inches in thickness, on the shady side of unfrequented 
 streets, for a day, with probably one or two degrees of frost. This 
 being a Scotch colony, we have a Curling Club, the members of 
 which make frantic efforts on such occasions to enjoy their national 
 game. But they do so under difficulties, for, possibly with the 
 night's rain or the morrow's sun, the snow vanishes, the frost 
 breaks, and the sanguine curlers are disappointed. 
 
 There do not seem to have been any very authentic records 
 kept of the weather in Dunedin in the earlier years of the 
 colony at all events they are not accessible ; but it is nearly 
 certain that for at least the last forty years no winter was more 
 severe than that of 1889, when the frost invaded many dwellings, 
 and icicles of considerable size formed in bath-rooms and else- 
 where for several nights in succession. Neither is it recorded 
 that during any year so little rain fell and so much sunshine was 
 enjoyed, as was the case during the winter and spring months of 
 the same year. During the whole year only 17 inches of 
 rain were registered, evidently out of all proportion to the 
 average 33 inches. 
 
 It is not to be imagined that the climate has no weak points. 
 People are apt to complain that it is always raining in Dunedin. 
 This, of course, is a groundless complaint, seeing that the rain-
 
 298 PICTUKESQrE DTTNEDIN. 
 
 fall is so comparatively slight. It must be admitted, nevertheless, 
 that' rains are frequent, if for the most part light, and an umbrella 
 is by no means a superfluous article ; indeed some of our more 
 careful citizens rarely venture abroad without either an umbrella 
 or a mackintosh. July, August, and September have come to be 
 recognised as the months during which the most continuous 
 rains may be expected, but this is not without exceptions. 
 
 There are others, again, who, with more justice, complain of 
 our frequent winds. These, no doubt, occasionally test the 
 condition of our roofs to the utmost, and if coming in autumn, as 
 they sometimes do, the fruit-trees suffer severely. November, 
 December, March, and April are the months during which these 
 unpleasant visitors perform their highest jinks and sing their 
 loudest songs. But, after all, taking these disagreeables at their 
 worst, they are only exceptional, while our usual light breezes 
 are healthful and invigorating, driving away miasma and 
 purifying the atmosphere. 
 
 To sum up : It was, perhaps, after all, not without some 
 reason that Mr. Maccabe, when asked, after his first visit to our 
 shores, what was his opinion of the climate, replied, "Climate ! 
 Dunedin has no climate only mixed samples." But, at the same 
 time, it will be seen on reference to the table on page 299 that 
 even in the worst years there are considerably more than one-half 
 of the days in almost every month in which no rain falls, and on 
 many of the instances noted a fair proportion are probably only 
 showers of brief duration. 
 
 To the admirer of cloudland scenery, the streets in the 
 upper portions of Dunedin afford frequent opportunity for the 
 gratification of his favourite hobby. The variable climate brings 
 with it an almost continual recurrence of sunshine and shade. 
 Comparatively few days are entirely clear. Now, a heavy cloud 
 overarches almost the entire hemisphere, and threatens possibly 
 an early rain. Anon, a slight breeze springs up ; the cloud 
 breaks into many portions ; the sun shines out from a patch of 
 blue nearly overhead. Now a long and narrow stretch of azure 
 appears over the south-western horizon, and presently the 
 dispersing clouds, assuming, meanwhile, the most fantastic 
 shapes, which may be interpreted according to the drift of the
 
 CLIMATE AND METEOROLOGY. 
 
 299 
 
 beholder's Imagination, as lions rampant, griffins, or eagles 
 with wings outspread as monstrous saurians or Milton's 
 Apollyon," lying many a rood," chase each other across the sky. 
 Then the answering shadows flit past, as if in sportive humour, from 
 the direction of the ocean, over the Peninsula, across the bay, and 
 after showing themselves for a brief space on Signal Hill, vanish 
 at length over the sloping sides of Mount Cargill. 
 
 The following table explains itself. It may be mentioned, 
 however, that the thermometer used hangs in aj passage, near 
 the outer door (in the shade), and that the readings are taken at 
 9 a.m. 
 
 
 1887. 
 
 1888. 
 
 1889. 
 
 
 Rainfall. | 
 
 Rainfall. || 
 
 Rainfall. 
 
 E 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 
 00 
 
 
 
 
 03 
 
 O a 
 
 
 00 
 
 9 to 
 
 
 m 
 
 
 
 8 
 
 
 O 
 
 H O 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 | 
 
 ft 
 
 3 
 
 I 5 
 
 P 
 
 a 
 
 M 
 
 |1 
 
 ft 
 
 1 
 
 1* 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 January . . . . . . 
 
 7 
 
 1-7 
 
 66 
 
 15 
 
 3-5 
 
 56 
 
 5 
 
 7 
 
 66 
 
 February . . . . 
 
 5 
 
 2-3 
 
 66 
 
 6 
 
 2-1 
 
 55 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 60 
 
 March . . . . . . 
 
 11 
 
 2-5 
 
 63 
 
 16 
 
 7-5 
 
 53 
 
 13 
 
 3 
 
 58 
 
 April . . . . . . 
 
 12 
 
 2-3 
 
 57 
 
 17 
 
 1-5 
 
 50 
 
 9 
 
 1-5 
 
 50 
 
 May 
 
 19 
 
 3-5 
 
 46 
 
 11 
 
 3-5 
 
 48 
 
 5 
 
 1-1 
 
 49 
 
 June . . . . . . 
 
 10 
 
 4-7 
 
 46 
 
 8 
 
 1-3 
 
 45 
 
 8 
 
 1-5 
 
 42 
 
 July 
 
 9 
 
 2-7 
 
 44 
 
 11 
 
 6 
 
 36 
 
 5 
 
 1-5 
 
 42 
 
 August . . . . . . 
 
 15 
 
 3 
 
 45 
 
 15 
 
 7-7 
 
 44 
 
 8 
 
 1.1 
 
 49 
 
 September . . . . . . 
 
 15 
 
 4-5 
 
 43 
 
 4 
 
 7 
 
 41 
 
 8 
 
 1-5 
 
 42 
 
 October . . . . . . 
 
 12 
 
 4-5 
 
 62 
 
 7 
 
 2-7 
 
 50 
 
 6 
 
 1-5 
 
 42 
 
 November . . . . . . 
 
 10 
 
 2-5 
 
 63 
 
 15 
 
 3-5 
 
 62 
 
 9 
 
 1-5 
 
 50 
 
 December . . . . . . 
 
 10 
 
 2-5 
 
 67 
 
 10 
 
 25 
 
 55 
 
 5 
 
 1-5 
 
 58 
 
 Totals 
 
 135 
 
 36-7 
 
 
 135 
 
 42-5 
 
 
 77 
 
 17 
 
 
 Average for year (fractions ) 
 omitted) .. .. / 
 
 
 
 63 
 
 
 
 48 
 
 
 
 51
 
 300 
 
 PICTURESQUE 
 
 BAEOMETEE. * 
 1887. 
 
 
 Jan. 
 
 .Feb. Mar 
 
 Apl. 
 
 May 
 
 Jne. 
 
 July 
 
 Aug Sep. 
 
 Oct. 
 
 Nov 
 
 Dec. 
 
 
 In. 
 
 In. 
 
 In. 
 
 In. 
 
 In. 
 
 In. 
 
 In. 
 
 In. 
 
 In. 
 
 In. 
 
 In. 
 
 In. 
 
 Maximum . . 
 
 30-2 
 
 30-3 
 
 30-1 
 
 30-4 
 
 30-3 
 
 30-2 
 
 30-3 
 
 30-4 
 
 30-2 
 
 30-2 
 
 29-9 
 
 30-3 
 
 Minimum . , 
 
 29-6 
 
 29-2 
 
 29-6 
 
 29-5 
 
 29-2 
 
 29-2 
 
 29-1 
 
 29-4 
 
 28-7 
 
 28-9 
 
 29-3 
 
 29-2 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 1888. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Maximum . . 
 
 30-0 
 
 30-2 
 
 30-1 
 
 30-3 
 
 30-3 
 
 30-1 
 
 30-2 
 
 30-3 
 
 30-3 
 
 29-9 
 
 29-9 
 
 30-1 
 
 Mininrmm . . 
 
 29-0 
 
 29-3 
 
 28-7 
 
 29-2 
 
 29-3 
 
 29-2 
 
 29-0 
 
 29-2 
 
 29-6 
 
 29-1 
 
 29-1 
 
 29-1 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 1889. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Maximum . . 
 
 30-1 
 
 30-2 
 
 30-4 
 
 30-3 
 
 30-3 
 
 30-3 
 
 30-3 
 
 30-6 
 
 30-1 
 
 30-2 
 
 30-2 
 
 30-1 
 
 Minimum . . 
 
 29-4 
 
 29-4 29-2 
 *, 
 
 29-5 29-4 
 \t 200 feet 
 
 28-8 
 ibove 
 
 29-5 29-1 
 sea-level. 
 
 29-3 
 
 29-1 29-6 
 
 29-3
 
 184 
 
 LEADING CITY DRAPERY ESTABLISHMENT 
 
 BROWN, EWING & CO 
 
 PRINCES & MANSE STREETS. 
 
 During fthe many years the firm has been in business it has 
 always successfully aimed at keeping only Reliable Goods in every 
 section of, its large premises. Special attention isj^ directed to 
 the long experience and suitability of their Home Buyers for the 
 Colonial Trade, and being prompt Cash Buyers every possible conces- 
 sion is thus gained, at the same time placing BROWN, EWING & Co., in 
 the front rank of Colonial Traders. This fact enables them to offer every 
 description of first-class goods at the lowest possible prices. 
 
 DEPARTMENTS. 
 MANCHESTER 
 CARPETS 
 HOUSEHOLD 
 FURNISHINGS 
 DRESSES 
 COSTUMES 
 MANTLES 
 SILKS 
 MILLINERY 
 
 SPECIAL. B. E. $f Co., make 
 a leading feature of Colonial 
 made Goods. In erery instance 
 where possible, only local manufac- 
 tures kept. It is pleasing to note 
 the large increase in this branch of 
 our business. 
 
 New designs in Ladies' Dress 
 Tweeds. 
 
 do do Tailoring Tweeds 
 do do Hugs, Mauds. &c. 
 
 Send for PATTERNS and QUOTATIONS. 
 
 DEPARTMENTS. 
 
 UNDER- 
 CLOTHING 
 
 HOSIERY 
 
 HABERDASH'RY 
 
 RIBBONS 
 
 GLOVES 
 
 CLOTHING 
 
 MERCERY 
 
 TRUNKS 
 
 RUGS, &c., &c. 
 
 OUR DRESSMAKING DEPARTMENT has been en- 
 larged, and the greatest care is taken to ensure Perfect Fit, Moderate 
 Prices, and Strict Punctuality. 
 
 BROWN, EWINGl & CO. 
 
 PRINCES & MANSE STREETS, DUNEDIN.
 
 NEW ZEALAND. The Tourist's Paradise. 
 
 New Zealand it Nature's farourite child, and the prodigal mother has filled her lap 
 with a wealth of wonders that are to be seen nowhere else" 
 
 STEAM SHIP CO, OF 
 
 The fleet of the Company comprises 41 vessels, all new and fast, and fitted with 
 every modern improvement, while for excellence of appointments, table, and attendance 
 the UNION LINE is a household word throughout the Southern Hemisphere. The 
 following steamers are favourably and well known in the Intercolonial service : 
 
 n A II I HO * (2SOO tons). WAIKARAPA (18OO ton*). 
 
 aKAHAPOURI (1MOO ton*). ROTO9IAHAN A ( I O tons). 
 
 TARAWEIIA MOOO ton.). WAIHOKA (9OOO un> 
 
 TEKAPO (2.1&O ton.) II I I It 010 (OOO ion. ). 
 
 WAIt ATIPU (1*00 tons). II Alt AIT (17OO ton. >. 
 
 These fine Steamers run regularly between Australia and New Zealand, as 
 follows : 
 
 From MELBOURNE. Weekly for all New Zealand ports, and vice versa. 
 From SYDNEY. Six times monthly for all New Zealand ports and vice versa. 
 
 In addition to these services, Steamers leave Melbourne monthly for New 
 Hebrides and Fiji Islands, Auckland monthly for Fiji, Auckland monthly for Tonga 
 and Samoa ; while one of the Company's Steamers plies regularly between the 
 different Islands of the Fiji and Tongan groups. 
 
 NEW ZEALAND SERVICES. The bulk of the Company's fleet is engaged in the 
 coastal service oi the Colony, and between the principal ports there is almost daily 
 communication. 
 
 By means of these services the Tourist can visit all the year round the 
 
 WO.VDERS OF NEW ZEALAND SCENERY, INCLUDING IN THE NORTH 
 ISLAND, THE SANATORIUM OF THE WORLD, THE 
 
 HOT LAKES DISTRICT, 
 
 with its ever active Geysers and Volcanoes ; and in the South Island 
 
 THE GREAT COLD LAKES AND ICE FIELDS, 
 
 forming a grand chain of Mountain, Loch, and Glen, including the unsurpassable Mount 
 Cook and its Glaciers. During January and February of each year 
 
 SPECIAL EXCURSIONS TO THE WEST COAST SOUNDS 
 
 are made, each trip occupying nine days from Dunedin, during which facility is given 
 for Fishing, Shooting, Sketching, and Exploring these wonderful Fiords -where Nature 
 is seen in her grandest aspect. 
 
 The Company are also contractors for the Mail Service between Australia, New 
 Zealand, and San Francisco, and a steamer leaves Sydney monthly for Auckland, 
 Honolulu, and San Francisco, and vice versa. 
 
 For information on all points of interest to tourists and others, apply to any of 
 the Company's numerous offices throughout the Colonies. 
 
 HEAD OFFICE : LONDON OFFICE : 
 
 DUNEDIN, NEW ZEALAND. i8 WALBROOK, E.G.
 
 ^-IMPORTERS,- 
 
 PRACTICAL WATCH & CLOCK MAKERS, 
 
 MANUFACTURING JEWELLERS, 
 
 88 
 
 G, & T, YOUNG 
 
 Hold the largest and 
 Finest stock of 
 
 WATCHES, 
 
 CLOCKS, 
 JEWELLERY, 
 STERLING SILVER 
 
 and 
 
 Electro Silver- 
 plated goods, 
 ANEROIDS 
 Field and Opera 
 
 Glasses, 
 SPECTACLES, 
 
 &c., 
 In the Colony. 
 
 INSPECTION 
 INVITED. 
 
 MODERATE 
 PRICES. 
 
 6, & T, YOUNG 
 
 have 
 SPACIOUS 
 
 WORKSHOPS 
 
 in connection with 
 their Premises, 
 and only 
 
 EXPERIENCED 
 
 WORKMEN 
 are engaged for 
 the repair of 
 
 ^'WATCHES, 
 I/ CLOCKS, 
 
 and 
 JEWELLERY. 
 
 All kinds of 
 JEWELLERY 
 
 MANUFACTURED 
 
 on the 
 PREMISES. 
 
 .A.T 
 
 Lambton Quay, 
 
 WELLINGTON. 
 Great North Boad, ^ 
 TIMARU, 
 
 Channel Street, 
 
 OAMARU,
 
 the patronage of 
 
 fe lEicdlencg fyt (Sobernor. 
 
 s. & c. 
 
 [ESTABLISHED 1863.1 
 
 MANUFACTURERS AND IMPORTERS 
 
 FURNITURE AND FURNISHINGS 
 
 PIANOS <&, ORGANS. 
 
 CARPETS, TAPESTRIES, 
 
 Furniture in Native Timber 
 
 SILVER MEDALS! 
 
 FOR 
 
 At Exhibition Wellington, 1885. 
 
 ^Liaoleums aad ^Floorcloths. 
 
 Furniture Packed and Removals Executed by Competent Workmen 
 
 Furnishings 
 
 CHEAPEST HOUSE in the COLONY for all DESCRIPTIONS of FUEN1TUBE 
 
 O O O O O O Q 
 
 oooooooooooo o 
 
 SCOUUUAR / CHISHOUM, 
 
 FURNITURE AND FURNISHING WAREHOUSES, 
 
 Rattray Street, DUNEDIN ; Lambton Quay, WELLINGTON. 
 
 A. SCOULLAR. Principals. R. CHISHOLM. 
 
 CATALOGUES AND ALL PARTICULARS FRKE ON APPLICATION. INSPECTION INVITED 
 
 See our Bays in Exhibition, opposite the Tourist Cowrt.
 
 THE ABOVE MOST LARGELY PATRONISED 
 
 TEMPERANCE HOTEL 
 
 Is situated beyond doubt in the most airy and healthy position of any in the City, and 
 was built expressly to meet the requirements of ladies and gentlemen desiring FIRST 
 CLASS ACCOMMODATION, combined with the Literal Comforts of 
 Home ; inclusive of which it is a well-known fact that no Hotel in the Colony offers 
 the same at similar charges. The house is located within a FEW MINUTES' 
 WALK OF THE EXHIBITION, Post Office, and other Public Places ; be- 
 sides which its nearness to the Railway Station and all Steamboat Landings makes 
 it unquestionably the Most advisable Hotel, in every sense, to stop at. 
 
 l|g" The Sole Management of the House, as well as the Cuisine Affairs, is wider the 
 Personal Supervision of MRS SILK. 
 
 LEVIATHAN TEMPERANCE HOTEL, 
 
 MES A. D. SILK PEOPEIETEESS. 
 
 CORNER HIGH and CUMBERLAND STREETS, 
 
 (OPPOSITE RAILWAY STATION).
 
 Wellington, Napier, Invercargill and Brunnerfon. 
 
 MEO'CAL TESTIMONY TO THE PURITY OF THOMSON & CO.'S SODA WATER. 
 
 Riverton, March 9, 1881. 
 
 GENTLEMEN, I have on different occasions prescribed your Soda Water, and 
 found it highly beneficial in some cases of stomach irritation. 
 
 W. NELSON, M.D. 
 
 White Hart Hotel, 
 
 Melbourne, 28th September, 1886. 
 MESSRS THOMSON & Co., Dunedin. 
 
 DEAR SIRS, I have much pleasure in informing you that at your request I have 
 placed your Ginger Ale alongside the best article made here, before competent judges, 
 and that their opinion is decidedly in favour of your brand. I consider the quality 
 superior to anything I have tasted, and I heartily wish you the success which so cre- 
 ditable a production merits. 
 
 WM. BIGNALL, 
 
 Lessee of the White Hart Hotel, 
 
 (Opposite Parliament Buildings, Melbourne.)
 
 MeLeod Brothers, Limited, 
 
 Manufacturers of Soaps, Candles, Lubricating Oils, 
 Glycerine, Essences, and Perfumery, 
 
 AND GOLD MEDAL CANDLES 
 
 They are undoubtedly the best brands in the market, the Laundrine Soap being 
 equally good for Toilet and Laundry purposes. 
 
 " LAUNDRINE " being our Registered Trade Mark the public are cautioned 
 against imitations. 
 
 Our PARAFFIN CANDLES are equal in every respect to the imporkd 
 brands. 
 
 Our Specially Prepared SOFT SOAP was used by Messrs Rowley and 
 Hamilton, Avondale Station, Southland, for scouring their wool, which obtained a 
 Gold Medal at the Paris Exhibition, 1889, and we have other numerous testimonials 
 speaking in the highest terms of its superiority over, that sold by other manufacturers. 
 
 Our LUBRICATING OILS give universal satisfaction for all kinds of 
 Machinery, and are specially recommended by Messrs Reid and Gray and other large 
 Manufacturers of Farming Implements. 
 
 We also manufacture TOILET SOAPS AND ESSENCES in great variety, 
 which, by reason of their excellent quality and cheapness, are rapidly superseding the 
 imported article. 
 
 McLEOD BROTHERS. LIMITED, 
 
 TJ N E D I NV
 
 THE GRAND HOTEL 
 
 PRINCES & HIGH STS., 
 
 For Tourists, Family and Commercial Gentlemen, is situated in the most central and open 
 
 Eosition in the city. This Hotel, just erected, is built upon the most modern principles of 
 otel construction, and is probably the most elegant and substantial building of its kind 
 in the Australasian Colonies. The Proprietors call special attention to the fact that at 
 very great expense this building has been constructed of almost entirely fireproof material, 
 thoroughly ensuring the safety of guests. Passenger Elevator, Rooms en suite, General 
 Drawing Room, Sample Room, etc. 
 
 J. & J. WATSON, PROPRIETORS.
 
 TIKE 
 
 COLONIAL BANK OF NEW ZEALAND 
 
 INCORPORATED 37 ACT 07 THE GENERAL ASSEMBLY, 1874. 
 
 Authorised Capital, 2,000 000. Subscribed, 1,000,000 in 200,000 Shares 
 
 of 5 each. 
 
 Paid ii|i - . - . 4Ott,OOO 
 
 .*. 1. 1 ll< I ... >0.000 
 
 Unappropriated profit*. - 4,361 
 
 4*4,361 
 
 II-.TV<- liability of Proprietors 1,6OO,OOO 
 
 Total 
 
 -2,054,361 
 
 JOHN HISLOP, ESQ., LL.D., F.H.S.E. 
 HON. W. H. REYNOLDS, M.L.C. 
 PERCIVAL CLAY NEILL, ESQ. 
 
 DIRECTORS: 
 
 HON. GEORGE M'LEAN, M.L.C., President. 
 
 HON. RICHARD OLIVER, M.L.C. 
 JOHN MACFARLANE RITCHIE, ESQ. 
 JOHN ROBERTS, ESQ. 
 
 Auditors A. G. FENWICK, ESQ., AND THOMAS MOODIE, ESQ. 
 Solicitors MESSRS HAGGITT BROS. & BRENT. 
 
 HE-A.3D OIFIFIOIB - - JDTJ3STEIDI3Sr. 
 
 GENERAL MANAGER : H. MACKENZIE. 
 Inspector W. WATSON. Relieving Officer- -W. B. VIGERS. Accountant H.. ADAM. 
 
 DUNEDIN OFFICE: 
 
 interim Manager- -W. BURTON. | Acting Accountant -W '. M. ROBERTS. 
 
 BRANCHES: 
 
 AUCKLAND ... A. J. Denniston. Int. Manager. 
 BALCLUTHA ... C. E. Thomson, Manager. 
 BLENHEIM ... H. F. Thompson, Manager. 
 BLUFF ... A. G. Macara. Act. Mauager. 
 CHRISTCHURCH B. H. Burns, Manager. 
 CROMWELL ... J. Ferguson, Manager. 
 GORE ... E. A Gowring, Int. Manager. 
 INVERCARGILL Fred. Burns, Manager. 
 LAWRENCE ... Alex. Morris, Manager. 
 (With Agency at Waitahuna) 
 NAPIER ... F. F. Fen wick, Manager. 
 NELSON ... D. Winton, Manager 
 NBNTHORN ... A. R. McNeil, Act. Manager. 
 NEW PLYMOUTH S. Fraser, Manager. 
 OAMARU ... W. Milne, Manager. 
 
 OPHIR ... W.B. Hawson, Act. Manager. 
 PALMERSTON (O) R. Ewing, Manager. 
 (With Agency at Hampden) 
 QUEENSTOW.V C. E. Gudgeon, Manager. 
 ( With Agency at Arrow) 
 RANGIORA ... John Fulton, Manager. 
 REEFTO.V ... John Gardner, Manager. 
 ST. BATHANS... G. H. Brent, Manager. 
 TIMARU ... J. H. Wrenn, Manager. 
 WAIKOUAITI ... P. L. Clark, Act. Manager. 
 WANGANUI ... J. H. Nixon, Act. Manager. 
 WHANGAREI ... W. A. M. Bain, Manager. 
 WELLINGTON ... E. J. REID, Manager. 
 WESTPORT ... G. M. McLean, Manager. 
 WYNDHAM ... T. A. Bramble, Act. Manager. 
 
 I.OV 1M\ OFFICE I < A > \0\-VI.. E.C. 
 
 Directors A. G. ANDERSON, ESQ. RIGHT HON. L. H. COURTNEY, M.P. 
 
 Managing Director-GKORGV. COWIE, ESQ. 
 
 Bankers in London- -THE BANK OF ENGLAND. THE UNION BANK OF LONDON., LTD. 
 Edinburgh Agency MESSRS. PEARSON, ROBERTSON, & FINLAY, W.S. 13 South Castle 
 
 Street, Edinburgh. 
 
 AGENCIES AND CORRESPONDENTS: 
 
 In India, China, &c. : 
 
 The New Oriental Bank Corporation 
 (Ltd. i, Bank of Bengal, Bank of Madras, 
 Chartered Bank of India, Australia, and 
 China, National Bank of India (Limited), 
 Hongkong and Shanghai Banking Cor- 
 poration. 
 In the United Kingdom : 
 
 British Linen Company Bank, Capital and 
 Counties Bank (Limited), Manchester and 
 County Bank {Limited), National Bank 
 (Limited), National Provincial Bank of 
 
 ^ .n..... ...... . ...... fc v * ......... ^. .............. England, Union Bank of London (Limited). 
 
 The Bank issues Circular Notes for the convenience of Travellers, negotiable at all the Principal 
 
 Cities and Towns throughout the World, and transacts every description of Banking and 
 
 Exchange Business. 
 
 In the Australasian Colonies: 
 
 The Bank of North Queensland (Limited), 
 Bank of South Australia '.Limited), Bank 
 of Van Dieman's Land (Limited), The Bank 
 of Victoria (Limited), Commercial Bank of 
 
 Bank (Limited), Western Australian Bank. 
 
 In America : 
 
 > Bank of British North America, Ban 
 California, Bank of British Columbia. 
 
 ik of
 
 INDUSTRIAL 
 
 Insurance Co. oi New Zealand. 
 
 (Registered under the " Companies' Act, 1882," incompliance with 
 
 the " Life Assurance Act, 1873," as a Company having 
 
 secured Assets in New Zealand.) 
 
 Head Office High-st, Dunedin, 
 
 DIRECTORS : 
 
 A. BATHGATE, ESQ. (Chairman). 
 
 C. F. GREENSLADE, ESQ. | J. HORSBURGH, ESQ. 
 DR. W. S. W. ROBERTS. 
 
 Christchurch : 
 HENRY THOMSON, ESQ. | S. MANNING, ESQ. 
 
 INDUSTRIAL BRANCH. 
 
 Assures Persons of both sexes from 1 month to 60 years of Age. 
 
 Endowments payable during life. 
 Premiums collected at Assured' s house weekly, fortnightly, 
 
 or monthly. 
 No medical examination for sums under 50. 
 
 PROVIDENT & MEDICAL BRANCH, 
 
 Assures Sick Pay, with Family Medical Attendance & Medicine. 
 Amounts payable on death of Husband or Wife. 
 
 Endowments payable during life. 
 Premiums collected at Assured's house Monthly or Quarterly. 
 
 No Entrance Fees. No Charge for Policies,
 
 Railway & Coal Company, 
 
 LIMITED. 
 
 KAITANGATA COAL, 
 
 The Special Qualities of the Kaitangata Coal are its 
 
 General Cleanliness 
 
 - AND - 
 
 ENTIRE ABSENCE OF DIRTY SMOKE, 
 
 Requiring no attention whatever once the fire is made, and house- 
 holders who use it exclusively will no doubt recognise the 
 
 GREAT SAYING OF CONSTANT CLEANING & SWEEPING. 
 
 To mix it with other Coal scarcely gives it justice, and the 
 Company recommend consumers to 
 
 USE IT ALONE, 
 
 when its full advantages can be realized. 
 
 Sold everywhere by all Coal Merchants 
 in Dunedin and Suburbs.
 
 FERGUSSON & MITCHELL 
 
 oooo ooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo 
 
 j & COLOURED 
 
 LITHOGRAPHERS; WRAPPING PAPERS, | RETAIL 
 
 ^MERCANTILE and 
 PRINTERS, SflflAflfl 
 
 MANUFACTUR- 
 ENGRAVERS, 
 
 'ING STATIONERS 
 
 iOUOO 
 i PAPER 
 
 EMBOSSERS, LAW 
 
 DIE SINKERS, MILLS STATIONERS, 
 
 MILLS, 
 
 PAPER RULERS, X | MATHEMATICAL 
 
 RnnuTRiNnFRS fWOODHADGHj 
 
 BOOKBINDERS, I | INSTRUMENT 
 
 ACCOUNT BOOK | VALLfcl. DEALERS, 
 
 (IH^HBHHi^B^H^^^] 
 
 MANU- | QRQCBRS* ARTISTS' 
 
 | _ AND _ ? 
 
 FACTURERS. $ COLOURMEN. 
 
 S Confectionery Bags, 2 
 
 i, uCt 
 
 
 o 
 
 Warehouse : 76 Princes Street, 
 Factory : 84 Princes Street, 
 
 OOOOOO9OOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO OOOO OOOO OOOOOO OOOO 
 
 ooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo 
 
 HfCHELL,
 
 A FEW ADVANTAGES OF 
 
 THE DRESDEN 
 
 PIANOFORTE COMPANY'S 
 
 i$t No matter where you live, it enables you to become the owner of a thoroughly good and sound 
 Pianoforte or American Organ by simply Paying the Hire for a stated period. 
 
 C JK r-% ^i Q V* 
 
 Accoideons, Bagpipes, Chanter Reeds, Brass Instruments in great variety, Violins, 
 
 Flutes, Piccolos, Concertinas, Metronomes, Insulators, Music Stools, Music Chairs, 
 
 Music Canterburies, 'Cellos, Double Basses, &c. 
 
 SHEET MUSIC A SPECIALITY. 
 
 TH1 DBISDW PIANO COMPANY'S 9IFOT, 
 
 29 &. 31 PRINCES STREET, DUNEOIN. 
 
 J. A. X. RIEDLE, Manager.
 
 BINDER TWINES 
 
 We are making Three Classes of Twine this Season, viz: 
 
 1. Best Prize Medal Doable Reeled Manilla 
 
 About 590 feet to the Ib. 
 
 2. Second Qualify Half Manilla and Half H.Z, Flax 
 
 About 530 feet to the Ib. 
 
 (^^3, New Zealand Flax^fi^) 
 
 About 460 feet to the Ib ; all of which have been passed through the 
 CHECK NIPPEK, tested to proper strength, and Double Keeled. 
 
 -OOOOOOOO OOOO OO OOOOOO OO OOOOOOOOOOOO OO OO OO - 
 
 Having manufactured for the -wholesale houses 
 throughout the colony several hundred tons special- 
 ly ticketed as required, there will be no uniform 
 distinguishing brands to indicate our Twines, we 
 therefore recommend farmers and others 
 
 When Asking for Donaghy's Twine 
 
 to be particular as to the CLASS, and in cases of sup- 
 posed mistake send us a sample ball for inspection. 
 
 OTAGO STEAM ROPE & TWINE WORKS,
 
 e 
 
 , G. BRICKELL, 
 
 Bath Street, Dunedin, 
 
 p. 
 
 t 
 
 Pint-class Work 
 Executed Promptly. 
 
 -OF THE VERY BEST- 
 
 Beehives, Honey Extractors, Comb Foundations & Apiarian Appliances 
 Importer and. Breeder of Carnioliaa Bees 
 
 (The Gentlest and Best Honey Gathering Bees known.) 
 
 Cardboard and Fancy Boxes 
 
 (Either Round, Ova!, or Square, for every Conceit-able Purpose.} 
 
 Light Wood Boxes for Parcel Post, any Size or Shape 
 
 PRICE LIST FREE BY POST ON APPLICATION. 
 
 ANDER 
 
 an 
 
 f fl|ipptttitf}s, 
 
 BRASSFINISHERS, PLUMBERS, AND SANITARY ENGINEERS, 
 
 Waterworks Contractors : 
 
 The Latest Designs in Baths and Lavatory Fittings supplied and 
 erected by Competent Workmen. 
 
 Manufacturers of the Latest Designs in Hydraulic Sluicing Giants, 
 
 Fluming, Y Pieces, Bends, Sections of Bends, Ball Points, 
 
 Sluice Valves, &c., &c. 
 
 IMPORTERS AND MANUFACTURERS OF STEAM ENGINE FITTINGS, 
 
 PLUMBERS' BRASSWORK, BREWERY & DAIRY FACTORY PLANT. 
 
 ^-=-^ELECTRO SILVER AND NICKEL PLATERS. ^-=~^ 
 
 Experienced Workmen sent to all parts of the country. 
 
 Dunedin Plumbing, Copper & Brass Works, Moray Place, Dunedin.
 
 WHOLESALE AND RETAIL 
 
 CORNER OF KING STREET & MORAY PLACE, 
 
 (Off George Street), DUNEDIN. 
 
 PLANS FURNISHED AND EXECUTED FOR ALL KINDS OF 
 
 tmnm*jtti$, | Iforaistetttp, J Wafcfefe, J 
 
 IN GRANITE, MARBLE, OR STONE. 
 
 MARBLE BATHS. BUSTS $ MEDALLIONS CUT FROM PHOTOGRAPHS. 
 
 STATUARY IN GROUPS OR SINGLE FIGURES FOR HALLS 
 
 - OR PUBLIC BUILDINGS. - 
 
 &RY DESIGN 
 
 The Best Quality of Oamaru Stone supplied in any quantity from their Quarries at 
 Kakanui on the Shortest Notice. Large Stocks on Hand. 
 
 INSPECTION INVITED. THE TRADE SUPPLIED.
 
 ANUFACTURER 
 
 TURNERY 
 
 every 
 Description of 
 
 WOOLLEN MILLS 
 
 STREET, 
 
 DUNEDIN. N.Z. 
 
 THE GENTLEMEN'S SHOP! 
 
 &Q 
 
 and itoaiTs 
 
 17 RATTRAY STREKT, DUN ED IN. 
 
 DIRECT IMPORTER OF SHIRTS, HATS, BRACES, COLLARS, 
 
 TIES, GLOVES, SOCKS, HANDERCHIEFS, UMBRELLAS, 
 
 WATERPROOF COATS, GLADSTONE BAGS, 
 
 PORTMANTEAUX, &c., &c. 
 
 ALL GOODS MARKED IN PLAIN FIGURES AT LOWEST CASH PRICES. 
 
 Note the Address: 
 J. TAYLOR, 17 RATTRAY STREET, DUNEDIN
 
 By Special Appointment to His Excellency Sir Wm. Jervois. 
 
 MARK SINCLAIR, 
 
 Coaehbuilder & Importer, 
 
 GREAT KING-ST., DUNEDIN, 
 
 AND TYNE-ST., OAMARU, 
 
 Begs to intimate that, having erected an Engine 
 
 and Machinery, he is in a position to meet 
 
 promptly all orders entrusted to him. 
 
 THE VERY CHOICEST MATERIALS AND BEST WORKMANSHIP 
 ALWAYS EMPLOYED. 
 
 Awarded Chief Prize at all the recent shows. The 
 
 Sinclair Combination Buggy was awarded a 
 
 Special Prize at the Wellington Exhibition.
 
 THE PERPETUAL 
 
 rustee, EstatesfAgency Co. 
 
 OF NEW ZEALAND, LD. , 
 
 With which are incorporated the Firms of Gillies, Street, andHislop, 
 and Connell and Moo die. 
 
 --- ->? 4 o..o*o - fr 
 
 Subscribed Capital .. . 
 
 Paid up .. 
 
 HON. W. H. REYNOLDS, M.L.C. 
 TrfOMAS MOODIE, ESQ. 
 
 MANAGER 
 
 .. 108,345. 
 24,279. 
 
 W. DOWNIE STEWART, ESQ., M.H.R. 
 WALTER HISLOP, ESQ. 
 
 WALTER HISLOP. 
 
 OFFICES: 
 
 Corner of RATTRAY & VOGEL STREETS, 
 
 This Company is empowered by Special Act of Parliament of New Zealand to act 
 
 As Executor and Trustee under a Will. 
 
 As Trustee under Marriage or other Settlements. 
 
 As Trustee in place of other trustees wishing to be relieved from their Trusts. 
 
 As Agent for Executors, Trustees, or Administrators. 
 
 And as Attorney or Agent for persons resident in the Colony or abroad. 
 
 The Company undertakes the Investment of Money on real 01 other securities. 
 
 The Collection of Rents, Interests, Dividends, or other income. 
 
 The Negotiation of Loans. 
 
 The Sale and Purchase of Properties, either privately or by auction. 
 
 And the Management of Estates. 
 
 The Company has For Sale and To Lease Properties in all parts of the Colony 
 lull particulars of which can be had on application at the Office. 
 
 MONEY TO LEND AT LOWEST CURRENT RATES.
 
 CITY BREWERY, 
 
 Running Ales XXX : First-Class Certificate. 
 
 Medium Ales XXXX : First-Class Certificate, 
 
 Stout in Bulk : First-Class Certificate. 
 
 Malt Bitter Ales : Second Award. 
 
 Bottled Ales (bottled by 
 
 J. Barron) : Second Award.
 
 FINEST SIGHT IN NEW ZEALAND. 
 
 EVERYBODY 
 
 SHOULD 
 SEE IT. 
 
 EVERYBODY INVITED TO VISIT THIS WONDERFUL ESTABLISHMENT, 
 
 NO ONE ASKED TO BUY, 
 
 15,000 to 20,000 worth of Novelties always on hand. 
 
 Mammoth Variety of Birthday and Marriage 
 Presents. 
 
 As MR. BRAITHWITE buys from the Manu- 
 facturers and Publishers for cash, the 
 Public get the benefit of all 
 Home Discounts. 
 
 THIS IS WHY EVERYTHING IS CHEAPER AT 
 B.B.A. THAN ELSEWHERE.
 
 "A 'AE 'OO'." 
 
 THE MiOSGIEIL 
 
 Woollen Factory Co,, 
 
 (LIMITED), 
 
 MANUFACTURERS OF THE BEST CLASS OF 
 
 WOOLLEN & WOESTED GOODS, 
 COATINGS, 
 
 SUITINGS, 
 
 FANCY TWEEDS, 
 
 FANCY TEOUSEEINGS, 
 
 Saddle Tweeds, Cricketings (White and Coloured), Serges and Plaid- 
 ings, Ladies' Dress and Costume Cloths, White and Grey 
 Natural Wool Flannels, Reversible Rugs, Fancy 
 Mauds, Blankets, Woven and Knitted 
 Shawls, and Clan Tartan Plaids. 
 
 HOSIERY: 
 
 Men's Lambswool Pants and Shirts, Men's and Youths' Socks, Women's 
 and Children's Hose, Men's Cardigan Jackets and Vests, Foot- 
 ball and Jersey Suits, Ladies' Fine Natural Wool 
 Underclothing, Fancy Knitted Lace Wool 
 Curtains, Two, Three, & Four-ply 
 Plain and Fancy Yarns. 
 
 CONTRACTORS TO GOVERNMENT FOR GENUINE STANDING 
 COLOURS IN REGULATION POLICE AND 
 
 ARTILLERY CLOTHS, &c. 
 
 Have always obtained the Highest Awards for Pure 
 Wool Goods and Excellence in their Manufacture. 
 
 SEE EXHIBIT IN EASTERN OCTAGON, N. Z. & S. S. EXHIBITION. 
 
 FACTORIES AT 
 
 MQSSBL, ASHBUBTQN (CaaUrhwy), KAISQBAI. 
 
 WAREHOUSE : 
 
 HIGH STREET, DUNEDIN.
 
 A 001 028 668 o
 
 UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA LIBRARY 
 
 Los Angeles 
 
 '">ok is DUE on hp "' *vlou-
 
 08832 
 
 3 1158 00924 2503